Showing 2601-2700 of 10000
Musnad Ahmad 1375
It was narrated that Abu Ishaq said:
I heard `Asim bin Damrah say: We asked ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the day and he said: You cannot do that. We said: Whoever among us is able to do it [will do it]. He said: When the sun was as high there as it is there the time of ‘Asr, he prayed two rak`ahs, When the sun was as high there as it is there at the time of Zuhr, he prayed four rak’ahs. He prayed four rak`ahs before Zuhr and two afterwards, and [he prayed] four rakʻahs before ‘Asr, separating each two rak`ahs with the greeting (tasleem) upon the angels who are close to Allah, the Prophets, and those who follow them of the believers and the Muslims.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَاصِمَ بْنَ ضَمْرَةَ، يَقُولُ سَأَلْنَا عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ النَّهَارِ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ لَا تُطِيقُونَ ذَلِكَ قُلْنَا مَنْ أَطَاقَ مِنَّا ذَلِكَ قَالَ إِذَا كَانَتْ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَاهُنَا كَهَيْئَتِهَا مِنْ هَاهُنَا عِنْدَ الْعَصْرِ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَإِذَا كَانَتْ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَاهُنَا كَهَيْئَتِهَا مِنْ هَاهُنَا عِنْدَ الظُّهْرِ صَلَّى أَرْبَعًا وَيُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ أَرْبَعًا وَبَعْدَهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَقَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ أَرْبَعًا وَيَفْصِلُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ وَمَنْ تَبِعَهُمْ مِنْ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ‏.‏
Grade: Qawi (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1375
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 774

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that he asked Abdullah ibn Amir ibn Rabia whether a man who did wudu for prayer and then ate cooked food had to do wudu again. He said, "I saw my father do that without doing wudu ."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ، يَتَوَضَّأُ لِلصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ يُصِيبُ طَعَامًا قَدْ مَسَّتْهُ النَّارُ أَيَتَوَضَأُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبِي يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ وَلاَ يَتَوَضَّأُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 24
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 54
Ali (RAA) narrated that, ‘There is no Zakah to be paid on working cattle.’ Related by Abu Dawud and Ad-Daraqutni.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { لَيْسَ فِي اَلْبَقَرِ اَلْعَوَامِلِ صَدَقَةٌ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَاَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ, وَالرَّاجِحُ وَقْفُهُ أَيْضً ا 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 4, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 631
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 607
Sunan Ibn Majah 3132
It was narrated that Jabir said:
“We offered sacrifices at Al- Hudaibiyah with the Prophet (saw), a camel on behalf of seven (people) and a cow on behalf of seven.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ نَحَرْنَا بِالْحُدَيْبِيَةِ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ الْبَدَنَةَ عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ وَالْبَقَرَةَ عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3132
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3132
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2035
Usamah bin Zaid narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Whoever some good was done to him, and he says: 'May Allah reward you in goodness' then he has done the most that he can of praise."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، بِمَكَّةَ وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْجَوْهَرِيُّ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَحْوَصُ بْنُ جَوَّابٍ، عَنْ سُعَيْرِ بْنِ الْخِمْسِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ صُنِعَ إِلَيْهِ مَعْرُوفٌ فَقَالَ لِفَاعِلِهِ جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا فَقَدْ أَبْلَغَ فِي الثَّنَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ جَيِّدٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِهِ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا فَلَمْ يَعْرِفْهُ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ بْنُ حَازِمٍ الْبَلْخِيُّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْمَكِّيَّ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ يَقُولُ كُنَّا عِنْدَ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ الْمَكِّيِّ فَجَاءَ سَائِلٌ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ لِخَازِنِهِ أَعْطِهِ دِينَارًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا عِنْدِي إِلاَّ دِينَارٌ إِنْ أَعْطَيْتُهُ لَجُعْتَ وَعِيَالَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ وَقَالَ أَعْطِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْمَكِّيُّ فَنَحْنُ عِنْدَ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ إِذْ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ بِكِتَابٍ وَصُرَّةٍ وَقَدْ بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ بَعْضُ إِخْوَانِهِ وَفِي الْكِتَابِ إِنِّي قَدْ بَعَثْتُ خَمْسِينَ دِينَارًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَلَّ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ الصُّرَّةَ فَعَدَّهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ أَحَدٌ وَخَمْسُونَ دِينَارًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ لِخَازِنِهِ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَ وَاحِدًا فَرَدَّهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ وَزَادَكَ خَمْسِينَ دِينَارًا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2035
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 141
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2035

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zubayr al-Makki that Jabir ibn Abdullah said, "We sacrificed with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the year of Hudaybiya, a camel between seven people, and a cow between seven people."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ نَحَرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ الْبَدَنَةَ عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ وَالْبَقَرَةَ عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 23, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 9
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 1039
Sahih al-Bukhari 4891

Narrated `Urwa:

Aisha the wife of the Prophet, said, "Allah's Apostle used to examine the believing women who migrated to him in accordance with this Verse: 'O Prophet! When believing women come to you to take the oath of allegiance to you... Verily! Allah is Oft-Forgiving Most Merciful.' (60.12) `Aisha said, "And if any of the believing women accepted the condition (assigned in the above-mentioned Verse), Allah's Apostle would say to her. "I have accepted your pledge of allegiance." "He would only say that, for, by Allah, his hand never touched, any lady during that pledge of allegiance. He did not receive their pledge except by saying, "I have accepted your pledge of allegiance for that."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَخِي ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَمْتَحِنُ مَنْ هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ بِهَذِهِ الآيَةِ، بِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ يُبَايِعْنَكَ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَمَنْ أَقَرَّ بِهَذَا الشَّرْطِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ قَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ بَايَعْتُكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ كَلاَمًا وَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَسَّتْ يَدُهُ يَدَ امْرَأَةٍ قَطُّ فِي الْمُبَايَعَةِ، مَا يُبَايِعُهُنَّ إِلاَّ بِقَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ قَدْ بَايَعْتُكِ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ يُونُسُ وَمَعْمَرٌ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ وَعَمْرَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4891
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 411
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 414
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3860
Ibn ‘A’idh told that God’s Messenger went out to a man’s funeral, and when he was laid down ‘Umar b. al-Khattab said, "Do not pray over him, Messenger of God, for he was a wicked man. Thereupon God’s Messenger turned to the people and asked whether any of them has seen him engaged in anything which indicated that he was a Muslim, and when a man replied, "Yes, Messenger of God, he acted as guard one night in God's path,” he prayed over him, scattered dust over him, and then said, "Your companions think you are one of those who go to hell, but I testify that you are one of those who go to paradise.” He then said, "You will not be questioned, ‘Umar, about what people have done, but you will be questioned about the true religion.”* * This is taken to mean that he will not be questioned about acts of disobedience, but about indication that one is a Muslim. Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-lman.
وَعَن ابْن عائذٍ قَالَ: خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جِنَازَةِ رَجُلٍ فَلَمَّا وُضِعَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: لَا تُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُ رَجُلٌ فَاجِرٌ فَالْتَفَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ: «هَلْ رَآهُ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ عَلَى عَمَلِ الْإِسْلَامِ؟» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَرَسَ لَيْلَةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَحَثَا عَلَيْهِ التُّرَابَ وَقَالَ: «أَصْحَابُكَ يَظُنُّونَ أَنَّكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ وَأَنَا أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ» وَقَالَ: «يَا عُمَرُ إِنَّكَ لَا تُسْأَلُ عَنْ أَعْمَالِ النَّاسِ وَلَكِنْ تُسْأَلُ عَنِ الْفِطْرَةِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي «شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ»
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3860
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 72
Sahih Muslim 1318 c

Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

We performed Hajj along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and we sacrificed a camel on behalf of seven persons, and a cow on behalf of seven persons.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَزْرَةُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَجَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَحَرْنَا الْبَعِيرَ عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ وَالْبَقَرَةَ عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1318c
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 391
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3026
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2889
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Whoever recites Ha Mum Ad-Dukhan during Friday night, he shall be forgiven."
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْكُوفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَرَأَ حم الدُّخَانَ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ غُفِرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَهِشَامٌ أَبُو الْمِقْدَامِ يُضَعَّفُ وَلَمْ يَسْمَعِ الْحَسَنُ مِنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ هَكَذَا قَالَ أَيُّوبُ وَيُونُسُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2889
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2889
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2112
Abudullah bin Mawhab - and some of them said- 'Abdullah bin Wahb, narrated from Tamim Ad-Dari who said:
'I asked the Messenger of Allah(S.A.W): What is the Sunnah regarding a man among the people of the Shirk who accepts Islam at the hand of a man among the Muslims?' So the Messenger of Allah(S.A.W) said: "He is the closet of the people to him in his life and in his death.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قال: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، وَابْنُ، نُمَيْرٍ وَوَكِيعٌ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، وَقَالَ، بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا السُّنَّةُ فِي الرَّجُلِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ يُسْلِمُ عَلَى يَدَىْ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُوَ أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِمَحْيَاهُ وَمَمَاتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ وَيُقَالُ ابْنُ مَوْهَبٍ عَنْ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ أَدْخَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَيْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ وَبَيْنَ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ قَبِيصَةَ بْنَ ذُؤَيْبٍ وَلاَ يَصِحُّ رَوَاهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَزَادَ فِيهِ قَبِيصَةَ بْنَ ذُؤَيْبٍ وَهُوَ عِنْدِي لَيْسَ بِمُتَّصِلٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُجْعَلُ مِيرَاثُهُ فِي بَيْتِ الْمَالِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَاحْتَجَّ بِحَدِيثِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَّ الْوَلاَءَ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2112
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2112
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3759
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
That the Messenger of Allah SAW said: "What an excellent man is Abu Bakr. What an excellent man is 'Umar. What an excellent man is Abu 'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarrah."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، أخبرنا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ! نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ عُمَرُ! نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ!" هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُهَيْلٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3759
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 158
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3757
Mishkat al-Masabih 5422
Abdallah b. Mas'ud said:
The last hour will not come before an inheritance cannot be divided and people do not rejoice over spoil. Then an enemy will equip itself against the people of Syria and the Islamic people will equip themselves against them, meaning the Byzantines. The Muslims will then prepare a suicide squad which will return only if victorious and they will fight till the night intervenes. Both sides will return not having gained the victory, but the squad will be wiped out. The Muslims will again prepare a suicide squad which will return only if victorious and they will fight till the night intervenes. Both sides will return not having gained the victory, but the squad will be wiped out. The Muslims will again prepare a suicide squad which will return only if victorious and they will fight till the evening. Both sides will return not having gained the victory, but the squad will be wiped out. On the fourth day the remainder of the people of Islam will arise against them and God will decree that the enemy should be routed. They will then fight such a battle as has never been seen before, so that if a bird were to pass their flanks it would fall down dead before reaching the end of them. When count is taken of a hundred men who were related it will be found that only one has survived; so over what spoil can there be rejoicing, and what inheritance can be divided? Then when things are so they will hear of a war greater than that and a cry will reach them, "The dajjal has taken your place among your offspring." They will therefore cast away what is in their hands and go forward sending ten horsemen as a scouting party. God's messenger said, "I know their names, their fathers' names, and the colour of their horses. They will be the best horsemen (or, among the best horsemen) on the face of the earth at that time." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ الساعةَ لَا تقومُ حَتَّى لَا يُقْسَمَ ميراثٌ وَلَا يُفْرَحَ بِغَنِيمَةٍ. ثُمَّ قَالَ: عَدُوٌّ يَجْمَعُونَ لِأَهْلِ الشَّامِ وَيَجْمَعُ لَهُمْ أَهْلُ الْإِسْلَامِ (يَعْنِي الرّوم) فيتشرَّطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لَا تَرْجِعُ إِلَّا غَالِبَةً فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ حَتَّى يَحْجِزَ بَيْنَهُمُ اللَّيْلُ فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلَاءِ وَهَؤُلَاء كل غير غَالب وتفنى الشرطة ثمَّ يَتَشَرَّطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لَا تَرْجِعُ إِلَّا غالبة فيقتتلون حت يَحْجِزَ بَيْنَهُمُ اللَّيْلُ فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلَاءِ وَهَؤُلَاءِ كُلٌّ غير غَالب وتفنى الشرطة ثمَّ يشْتَرط الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لَا تَرْجِعُ إِلَّا غَالِبَةً فيقتتلون حَتَّى يُمْسُوا فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلَاءِ وَهَؤُلَاءِ كُلٌّ غَيْرُ غَالِبٍ وَتَفْنَى الشُّرْطَةُ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الرَّابِعِ نَهَد إِليهم بقيةُ أهلِ الإِسلام فيجعلُ الله الدَبَرةَ عَلَيْهِم فيقتلون مَقْتَلَةً لَمْ يُرَ مِثْلُهَا حَتَّى إِنَّ الطَّائِرَ ليمر يجنابتهم فَلَا يُخَلِّفُهُمْ حَتَّى يَخِرَّ مَيِّتًا فَيَتَعَادَّ بَنُو الْأَبِ كَانُوا مِائَةً فَلَا يَجِدُونَهُ بَقِيَ مِنْهُمْ إِلَّا الرَّجُلُ الْوَاحِدُ فَبِأَيِّ غَنِيمَةٍ يُفْرَحُ أَوْ أيّ مِيرَاث يقسم؟ فَبينا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ سَمِعُوا بِبَأْسٍ هُوَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَجَاءَهُمُ الصَّرِيخُ: أَنَّ الدَّجَّالَ قَدْ خَلَفَهُمْ فِي ذَرَارِيِّهِمْ فَيَرْفُضُونَ مَا فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ وَيُقْبِلُونَ فَيَبْعَثُونَ عَشْرَ فَوَارِسَ طَلِيعَةً ". قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنِّي لَأَعْرِفُ أَسْمَاءَهُمْ وَأَسْمَاءَ آبَائِهِمْ وَأَلْوَانَ خُيُولِهِمْ هُمْ خَيْرُ فَوَارِسَ أَوْ مِنْ خَيْرِ فَوَارِسَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الأَرْض يَوْمئِذٍ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5422
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 43
Mishkat al-Masabih 5746
He reported God's messenger as saying, "No prophet has failed to be given a miracle which caused men to believe in him when it was seen What I have been given is simply a revelation which God gave to me and I hope I may be the one of them who will have the largest following on the day of resurrection." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلَّا قَدْ أُعْطِيَ مِنَ الْآيَاتِ مَا مِثْلُهُ آمَنَ عَلَيْهِ الْبَشَرُ وَإِنَّمَا كَانَ الَّذِي أُوتِيتُ وَحْيًا أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيَّ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ أَكْثَرَهُمْ تَابِعًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5746
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 8
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2949
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "He who recites the Qur'an in less than three (days), he does not understand it."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَمْ يَفْقَهْ مَنْ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ ثَلاَثٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2949
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2949
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ ، قَالَ :" مَنْ قَرَأَ ( حم ) الدُّخَانَ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ، أَصْبَحَ مَغْفُورًا لَهُ، وَزُوِّجَ مِنْ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3326
Sahih Muslim 1234 a

Amr b. Dinar said:

We asked Ibn Umar about a person who came for Umra and circumambulated the House, but he did not run between al-Safa' and al-Marwa, whether he is allowed to (put off Ihram) and have intercourse with his wife. He replied: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) circumambulated the House seven times and offered two rak'ahs of prayer after staying (at 'Arafat), and ran between al-Safa and al-Marwa seven times." Verily there is in Allah's Messenger a model pattern for you" (xxxill. 21).
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْنَا ابْنَ عُمَرَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، قَدِمَ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَلَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ أَيَأْتِي امْرَأَتَهُ فَقَالَ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ سَبْعًا وَصَلَّى خَلْفَ الْمَقَامِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ سَبْعًا وَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1234a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 207
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2848
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2734
It was narrated from Muhammad bin 'Abdullah bin Al-Harith bin Nawfal bin Al-Harith bin 'Abdul-Muttalib that:
during the year that Mu'awiyah bin abi sufyan performed Hajj, he heard Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas and Ad-Dahhak bin Qais talking about joining 'Umrah to Hajj (Tamattu) Ad-Dahhak said: "none does that but one who is ignorant of the ruling of Allah." Sa'd said: "What a bad thing to say, O son of my brother!" Ad-Dahhak said: "Umar bin Al-Khattab forbade that." Sa'd daid: "The Messenger of Allah did that and we did it with him."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، وَالضَّحَّاكَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، - عَامَ حَجَّ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ - وَهُمَا يَذْكُرَانِ التَّمَتُّعَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَقَالَ الضَّحَّاكُ لاَ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ مَنْ جَهِلَ أَمْرَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ بِئْسَمَا قُلْتَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي ‏.‏ قَالَ الضَّحَّاكُ فَإِنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ نَهَى عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعْدٌ قَدْ صَنَعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَنَعْنَاهَا مَعَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2734
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 116
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2735
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ : أَنَّهُمْ غَزَوْا غَزْوَةَ السَّلَاسِلِ، فَرَجَعُوا إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، وَعِنْدَهُ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ، وَعُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، فَقَالَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ :" مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ كَمَا أُمِرَ، وَصَلَّى كَمَا أُمِرَ، غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ عَمَلٍ "، أَكَذَاكَ يَا عُقْبَةُ؟، قَالَ : نَعَمْ
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 713
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3076
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "When Allah created Adam He wiped his back and every person that He created among his offspring until the Day of Resurrection fell out of his back. He placed a ray of light between the eyes of every person. Then He showed them to Adam and he said: 'O Lord! Who are these people?' He said: 'These are your offspring.' He saw one of them whose ray between his eyes amazed him, so he said: 'O Lord! Who is this?' He said: 'This is a man from the latter nations of your offspring called Dawud.' He said: 'Lord! How long did You make his lifespan?' He said: 'Sixty years.' He said: 'O Lord! Add forty years from my life to his.' So at the end of Adam's life, the Angel of death of came to him, and he said: 'Do I not have forty years remaining?' He said: 'Did you not give them to your son Dawud?'" He said: "Adam denied, so his offspring denied, and Adam forgot and his offspring forgot, and Adam sinned, so his offspring sinned."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ آدَمَ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ فَسَقَطَ مِنْ ظَهْرِهِ كُلُّ نَسَمَةٍ هُوَ خَالِقُهَا مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَ عَيْنَىْ كُلِّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ وَبِيصًا مِنْ نُورٍ ثُمَّ عَرَضَهُمْ عَلَى آدَمَ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ مَنْ هَؤُلاَءِ قَالَ هَؤُلاَءِ ذُرِّيَّتُكَ فَرَأَى رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ فَأَعْجَبَهُ وَبِيصُ مَا بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ هَذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ آخِرِ الأُمَمِ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِكَ يُقَالُ لَهُ دَاوُدُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَبِّ كَمْ جَعَلْتَ عُمْرَهُ قَالَ سِتِّينَ سَنَةً قَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ زِدْهُ مِنْ عُمْرِي أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا انْقَضَى عُمْرُ آدَمَ جَاءَهُ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ أَوَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ عُمْرِي أَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً قَالَ أَوَلَمْ تُعْطِهَا ابْنَكَ دَاوُدَ قَالَ فَجَحَدَ آدَمُ فَجَحَدَتْ ذُرِّيَّتُهُ وَنَسِيَ آدَمُ فَنَسِيَتْ ذُرِّيَّتُهُ وَخَطِئَ آدَمُ فَخَطِئَتْ ذُرِّيَّتُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3076
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 128
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3076
Sahih Muslim 1757 d

The same hadith has been narrated by a different chain of transmitters with a slight variation in wording:

'Umar b. al-Khattab sent for me and said: Some families from your tribe have come to me (then follows the foregoing hadith) by Malik with the difference that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) would spend on his family for a year. And sometimes Ma'mar said: He would retain sustenance for his family for a year, and what was left of that he spent in the cause of Allah, the Majestic and Exalted.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - قَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، - أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ، بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ قَالَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ حَضَرَ أَهْلُ أَبْيَاتٍ مِنْ قَوْمِكَ ‏.‏ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ غَيْرَ أَنَّ فِيهِ، فَكَانَ يُنْفِقُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ مِنْهُ سَنَةً وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ يَحْبِسُ قُوتَ أَهْلِهِ مِنْهُ سَنَةً ثُمَّ يَجْعَلُ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْهُ مَجْعَلَ مَالِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1757d
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4350
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5163
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab said:
"Umar said to Suhaib: 'Why do I see you wearing a ring of gold?' He said: 'One who was better than you saw it and did not criticize it.' He said: 'Who was that?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW].'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ لِصُهَيْبٍ مَا لِي أَرَى عَلَيْكَ خَاتَمَ الذَّهَبِ قَالَ قَدْ رَآهُ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْكَ فَلَمْ يَعِبْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَنْ هُوَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5163
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 124
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5166
Musnad Ahmad 193
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila said:
I was with ‘Umar and a man came to him and said:I have seen the new moon, the new moon of Shawwal. 'Umar said: O people, break the fast. Then he went to a vessel in which there was water and did wudoo’, and he wiped over his khuffain. A man said: By Allah, O. Ameer al-Mu'mineen, I only came to you to ask about this. Did you see any one else do this? He said: Yes, one who was better than me and the best of the ummah. I saw Abul­-Qasim ﷺ do the same as I have done, when he was wearing a Syrian jubbah with tight sleeves, he put his hand under the jubbah. Then 'Umar prayed Maghrib.
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى الثَّعْلَبِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ الْهِلَالَ هِلَالَ شَوَّالٍ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَفْطِرُوا ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى عُسٍّ فِيهِ مَاءٌ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ وَاللَّهِ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَا أَتَيْتُكَ إِلَّا لِأَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ هَذَا أَفَرَأَيْتَ غَيْرَكَ فَعَلَهُ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ خَيْرًا مِنِّي وَخَيْرَ الْأُمَّةِ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ الَّذِي فَعَلْتُ وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ شَامِيَّةٌ ضَيِّقَةُ الْكُمَّيْنِ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ مِنْ تَحْتِ الْجُبَّةِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى عُمَرُ الْمَغْرِبَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [because of the weakness of ‘Abdul-­A'la ath­-Tha'labi] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 193
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 110
Mishkat al-Masabih 2603
‘Abbas b. Mirdas said that God’s messenger prayed for pardon for his people on the late evening of ‘Arafa and received the reply, “I have forgiven them all but acts of oppression, for I shall exact recompense for him who is wronged from his oppressor.” He said, “O my Lord, if Thou wilt Thou mayest give the oppressed some of paradise and forgive the oppressor,” but he did not receive a reply that evening. So he repeated the supplication at al-Muzdalifa in the morning and was given an answer to what he asked, whereupon he laughed (or he said that he smiled). Abu Bakr and ‘Umar then said to him, “You for whom we would give our fathers and mothers as ransom, what has made you laugh, for this is not a time at which you have been accustomed to laugh ? May God give you cause for laughter all your life !” He replied, “When God’s enemy, Iblls, knew that God who is great and glorious had answered my supplication and forgiven my people, he took some earth and began to throw it on his head crying out ‘Woe and destruction.’ The sight of his distress made me laugh.” Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Baihaqi transmitted something similar in Kitab al-ba‘th wan-nushur.
وَعَن عبَّاسِ بنِ مِرْداسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَعَا لِأُمَّتِهِ عَشِيَّةَ عَرَفَةَ بِالْمَغْفِرَةِ فَأُجِيبَ: «إِنِّي قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ مَا خَلَا الْمَظَالِمَ فَإِنِّي آخُذُ لِلْمَظْلُومِ مِنْهُ» . قَالَ: «أَيْ رَبِّ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَعْطَيْتَ الْمَظْلُومَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَغَفَرْتَ لِلظَّالِمِ» فَلَمْ يُجَبْ عَشِيَّتَهُ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ أَعَادَ الدُّعَاءَ فَأُجِيبَ إِلَى مَا سَأَلَ. قَالَ: فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوِ قَالَ تبسَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ: بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَسَاعَةٌ مَا كُنْتَ تَضْحَكُ فِيهَا فَمَا الَّذِي أَضْحَكَكَ أَضْحَكَ اللَّهُ سِنَّكَ؟ قَالَ: «إِنَّ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ إِبْلِيسَ لَمَّا عَلِمَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدِ اسْتَجَابَ دُعَائِي وَغَفَرَ لأمَّتي أخذَ الترابَ فَجعل يحشوه عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَيَدْعُو بِالْوَيْلِ وَالثُّبُورِ فَأَضْحَكَنِي مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ جَزَعِهِ» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَرَوَى البيهقيُّ فِي كتاب الْبَعْث والنشور نحوَه
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2603
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 95
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3466
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa'd, from 'Asim bin 'Adiyy who said:
"Uwaimir, a man from Banu 'Ajlan, came and said: 'O 'Asim, what do you think if a man sees another man with his wife, should he kill him and be killed in retaliation, or what should he do? O 'Asim, ask the Messenger of Allah about that for me.'" So 'Asim asked the Messenger of Allah about that, and the Messenger of Allah disapproved of the question and criticized the asking of too many questions. Then 'Uwaimir came to him and said: "What happened, O 'Asim?" 'Asim said to 'Uwaimir: "What happened?! You have not brought me any good. The Messenger of Allah disapproved of the question I asked." 'Uwaimir said: "By Allah, I will go and ask the Messenger of Allah." So he went to the Messenger of Allah and asked him. The Messenger of Allah said: "Allah the Mighty and Sublime has revealed (something) concerning you and your wife, so bring her here." Sahl said: "I was among the people in the presence of the Messenger of Allah and he brought her and they engaged in the procedure of Li'an. He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, by Allah! If I keep her I would have been telling lies about her.' So he parted from her before the Messenger of Allah told him to separate from her, and that became the way of Li'an."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ جَاءَنِي عُوَيْمِرٌ - رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي الْعَجْلاَنِ - فَقَالَ أَىْ عَاصِمُ أَرَأَيْتُمْ رَجُلاً رَأَى مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً أَيَقْتُلُهُ فَتَقْتُلُونَهُ أَمْ كَيْفَ يَفْعَلُ يَا عَاصِمُ سَلْ لِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَسَأَلَ عَاصِمٌ عَنْ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَابَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَسَائِلَ وَكَرِهَهَا ‏.‏ فَجَاءَهُ عُوَيْمِرٌ فَقَالَ مَا صَنَعْتَ يَا عَاصِمُ فَقَالَ صَنَعْتُ أَنَّكَ لَمْ تَأْتِنِي بِخَيْرٍ كَرِهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَسَائِلَ وَعَابَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُوَيْمِرٌ وَاللَّهِ لأَسْأَلَنَّ عَنْ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ قَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيكَ وَفِي صَاحِبَتِكَ فَائْتِ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَهْلٌ وَأَنَا مَعَ النَّاسِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ بِهَا فَتَلاَعَنَا فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ أَمْسَكْتُهَا لَقَدْ كَذَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ فَفَارَقَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْمُرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِفِرَاقِهَا فَصَارَتْ سُنَّةَ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3466
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 78
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3496

He said, "Yahya ibn Yahya al-Laythi related to me from Malik ibn Anas from Ibn Shihab that one day Umar ibn Abdal-Aziz delayed the prayer. Urwa ibn az-Zubayr came and told him that al-Mughira ibn Shuba had delayed the prayer one day while he was in Kufa and Abu Masud al- Ansari had come to him and said, 'What's this, Mughira? Don't you know that the angel Jibril came down and prayed and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed.' Then he prayed again, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed. Then he prayed again, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed. Then he prayed again, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed. Then he prayed again, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed. Then Jibril said, 'This is what you have been ordered to do.' Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz said, 'Be sure of what you relate, Urwa. Was it definitely Jibril who established the time of the prayer for the Messenger of Allah?' " Urwa said, "That's how it was related to Bashir ibn Abi Masud al-Ansari by his father."

قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى اللَّيْثِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، أَخَّرَ الصَّلاَةَ يَوْمًا فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ أَخَّرَ الصَّلاَةَ يَوْمًا وَهُوَ بِالْكُوفَةِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا يَا مُغِيرَةُ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ بِهَذَا أُمِرْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ اعْلَمْ مَا تُحَدِّثُ بِهِ يَا عُرْوَةُ أَوَ إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ هُوَ الَّذِي أَقَامَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقْتَ الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ كَذَلِكَ كَانَ بَشِيرُ بْنُ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 1, Hadith 1
Sahih al-Bukhari 5145

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

"When Hafsa became a widow," `Umar said, "I met Abu Bakr and said to him, 'If you wish I will marry Hafsa bint `Umar to you.' I waited for a few days then Allah's Apostle asked for her hand. Later Abu Bakr met me and said, 'Nothing stopped me from returning to you concerning your offer except that I knew that Allah's Apostle had mentioned (his wish to marry) her, and I could never let out the secret of Allah's Apostle . If he had left her, I would have accepted her.' "

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ حِينَ تَأَيَّمَتْ حَفْصَةُ قَالَ عُمَرُ لَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْكَحْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتَ عُمَرَ‏.‏ فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ ثُمَّ خَطَبَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَقِيَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكَ فِيمَا عَرَضْتَ إِلاَّ أَنِّي قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ ذَكَرَهَا فَلَمْ أَكُنْ لأُفْشِيَ سِرَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَوْ تَرَكَهَا لَقَبِلْتُهَا‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ يُونُسُ وَمُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ وَابْنُ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5145
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 75
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2392 b
Yazid bin Nu'amah Ad-Dabbi narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"When a man becomes the brother of another man,then let him ask him about his name and his father's name and who he is,for indeed it shall nurture affection."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الْقَصِيرِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ سَلْمَانَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ نُعَامَةَ الضَّبِّيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا آخَى الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ فَلْيَسْأَلْهُ عَنِ اسْمِهِ وَاسْمِ أَبِيهِ وَمِمَّنْ هُوَ فَإِنَّهُ أَوْصَلُ لِلْمَوَدَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ لِيَزِيدَ بْنِ نُعَامَةَ سَمَاعًا مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوُ هَذَا وَلاَ يَصِحُّ إِسْنَادُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2392 b
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2392
Sahih al-Bukhari 2296

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Once the Prophet said (to me), "If the money of Bahrain comes, I will give you a certain amount of it." The Prophet had breathed his last before the money of Bahrain arrived. When the money of Bahrain reached, Abu Bakr announced, "Whoever was promised by the Prophet should come to us." I went to Abu Bakr and said, "The Prophet promised me so and so." Abu Bakr gave me a handful of coins and when I counted them, they were five-hundred in number. Abu Bakr then said, "Take twice the amount you have taken (besides).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو، سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْ قَدْ جَاءَ مَالُ الْبَحْرَيْنِ، قَدْ أَعْطَيْتُكَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَجِئْ مَالُ الْبَحْرَيْنِ حَتَّى قُبِضَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا جَاءَ مَالُ الْبَحْرَيْنِ أَمَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَنَادَى مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِدَةٌ أَوْ دَيْنٌ فَلْيَأْتِنَا‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ، فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِي كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَحَثَى لِي حَثْيَةً فَعَدَدْتُهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ خَمْسُمِائَةٍ، وَقَالَ خُذْ مِثْلَيْهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2296
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 493
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3099
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri:
"Two men disagreed over the Masjid whose foundation was laid upon Taqwa from the first day (9:108). A man said: 'It is Masjid Quba' and the other said: 'It is the Masjid of the Messenger of Allah (SAW).' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'It is this Masjid of mine.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ أَبِي أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ تَمَارَى رَجُلاَنِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوَى مِنْ أَوَّلِ يَوْمٍ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ هُوَ مَسْجِدُ قُبَاءَ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ هُوَ مَسْجِدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ هُوَ مَسْجِدِي هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ أَبِي أَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ رَوَاهُ أُنَيْسُ بْنُ أَبِي يَحْيَى عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ رضى الله عنه ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3099
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 151
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3099
Mishkat al-Masabih 1793
‘A’isha said she heard God’s messenger say, “zakat is never mingled with any property without destroying it.” Shafi'i, Bukhari in his Ta’rikh, and al-Humaidi transmitted it, al-Humaidl adding He said, “Sadaqa will have been incumbent on you and you will not pay it, so what is forbidden will destroy what is lawful.” Those who hold that the zakat is connected with the property itself have used this as an argument. It is given thus in al-Muntaqa. Baihaqi transmitted in Shu’ab al-iman from Ahmad b. Hanbal with, his isnad to ‘A’isha, and Ahmad said “mingled” means that a man accepts zakat when he is opulent or rich, whereas it is only for the poor.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَا خَالَطَتِ الزَّكَاةُ مَالًا قَطُّ إِلَّا أَهْلَكَتْهُ» . رَوَاهُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَالْبُخَارِيُّ فِي تَارِيخِهِ وَالْحُمَيْدِيُّ وَزَادَ قَالَ: يَكُونُ قَدْ وَجَبَ عَلَيْكَ صَدَقَةٌ فَلَا تُخْرِجْهَا فَيُهْلِكُ الْحَرَامُ الْحَلَالَ. وَقَدِ احْتَجَّ بِهِ من يرى تعلق الزَّكَاةِ بِالْعَيْنِ هَكَذَا فِي الْمُنْتَقَى وَرَوَى الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ بِإِسْنَادِهِ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ. وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ فِي «خَالَطَتْ» : تَفْسِيرُهُ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ يَأْخُذُ الزَّكَاةَ وَهُوَ مُوسِرٌ أَو غَنِي وَإِنَّمَا هِيَ للْفُقَرَاء
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1793
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 22
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 728
Anas said that the Prophet (saws) visited a sick man who had withered from sickness to such an extent that he could be compared to a bridling whose feathers had been plucked out. The Prophet (saws) said to him, "Make supplication for health." So, he began to supplicate Allah, " O Allah whatever punishment you intend to give me in the hereafter, give it to me here, in this life". The Prophet (saws) said, "Subhan Allah! You are not able to bear that. Why did you not make this supplication?:
O Allah, grant us what is good in this world and what is good in the hereafter, and save us from the chastisement of the fire." Then the Prophet (saws) made a supplication for him and Allah, the Mighty, the Gracious, gave him cure from sickness.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ دَخَلَ، قُلْتُ لِحُمَيْدٍ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، دَخَلَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ قَدْ جَهِدَ مِنَ الْمَرَضِ، فَكَأَنَّهُ فَرْخٌ مَنْتُوفٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ ادْعُ اللَّهَ بِشَيْءٍ أَوْ سَلْهُ، فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ مَا أَنْتَ مُعَذِّبِي بِهِ فِي الْآخِرَةِ، فَعَجِّلْهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا، قَالَ‏:‏ سُبْحَانَ اللهِ، لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُهُ، أَوَ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُوا، أَلاَ قُلْتَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً، وَفِي الْآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً، وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ‏؟‏ وَدَعَا لَهُ، فَشَفَاهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 728
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 125
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 728
Sahih al-Bukhari 2917

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "The example of a miser and the one who gives in charity, is like the example of two men wearing iron cloaks so tightly that their arms are raised forcibly towards their collar-bones. So, whenever a charitable person wants to give in charity, his cloak spreads over his body so much so that it wipes out his traces, but whenever the miser wants to give in charity, the rings (of the iron cloak) come closer to each other and press over his body, and his hands gets connected to his collarbones. Abu Huraira heard the Prophet saying. "The miser then tries to widen it but in vain."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَثَلُ الْبَخِيلِ وَالْمُتَصَدِّقِ مَثَلُ رَجُلَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا جُبَّتَانِ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ، قَدِ اضْطَرَّتْ أَيْدِيَهُمَا إِلَى تَرَاقِيهِمَا، فَكُلَّمَا هَمَّ الْمُتَصَدِّقُ بِصَدَقَتِهِ اتَّسَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى تُعَفِّيَ أَثَرَهُ، وَكُلَّمَا هَمَّ الْبَخِيلُ بِالصَّدَقَةِ انْقَبَضَتْ كُلُّ حَلْقَةٍ إِلَى صَاحِبَتِهَا وَتَقَلَّصَتْ عَلَيْهِ وَانْضَمَّتْ يَدَاهُ إِلَى تَرَاقِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ فَيَجْتَهِدُ أَنْ يُوَسِّعَهَا فَلاَ تَتَّسِعُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2917
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 130
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 166
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from a man of the family of Khalid ibn Asid that he said to Abdullah ibn Umar, "Abu Abd ar-Rahman, we find the fear prayer and the prayer when settled mentioned in the Qur'an, but we do not find any mention of the travelling prayer in it." Ibn Umar said, "Son of my brother! Allah the Mighty and Majestic sent us Muhammad, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and we know nothing. We only do as we saw him doing."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ آلِ خَالِدِ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّا نَجِدُ صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ وَصَلاَةَ الْحَضَرِ فِي الْقُرْآنِ وَلاَ نَجِدُ صَلاَةَ السَّفَرِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بَعَثَ إِلَيْنَا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ شَيْئًا فَإِنَّمَا نَفْعَلُ كَمَا رَأَيْنَاهُ يَفْعَلُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 336
Sahih al-Bukhari 6259

Narrated `Ali:

Allah's Apostle sent me, Az-Zubair bin Al-Awwam and Abu Marthad Al-Ghanawi, and all of us were horsemen, and he said, "Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh, where there is a woman from the pagans carrying a letter sent by Hatib bin Abi Balta'a to the pagans (of Mecca)." So we overtook her while she was proceeding on her camel at the same place as Allah's Apostle told us. We said (to her) "Where is the letter which is with you?" She said, "I have no letter with me." So we made her camel kneel down and searched her mount (baggage etc) but could not find anything. My two companions said, "We do not see any letter." I said, "I know that Allah's Apostle did not tell a lie. By Allah, if you (the lady) do not bring out the letter, I will strip you of your clothes' When she noticed that I was serious, she put her hand into the knot of her waist sheet, for she was tying a sheet round herself, and brought out the letter. So we proceeded to Allah's Apostle with the letter. The Prophet said (to Habib), "What made you o what you have done, O Hatib?" Hatib replied, "I have done nothing except that I believe in Allah and His Apostle, and I have not changed or altered (my religion). But I wanted to do the favor to the people (pagans of Mecca) through which Allah might protect my family and my property, as there is none among your companions but has someone in Mecca through whom Allah protects his property (against harm). The Prophet said, "Habib has told you the truth, so do not say to him (anything) but good." `Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "Verily he has betrayed Allah, His Apostle, and the believers! Allow me to chop his neck off!" The Prophet said, "O `Umar! What do you know; perhaps Allah looked upon the Badr warriors and said, 'Do whatever you like, for I have ordained that you will be in Paradise.'" On that `Umar wept and said, "Allah and His Apostle know best."

حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ بُهْلُولٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حُصَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالزُّبَيْرَ بْنَ الْعَوَّامِ وَأَبَا مَرْثَدٍ الْغَنَوِيَّ وَكُلُّنَا فَارِسٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ، فَإِنَّ بِهَا امْرَأَةً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ مَعَهَا صَحِيفَةٌ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَدْرَكْنَاهَا تَسِيرُ عَلَى جَمَلٍ لَهَا حَيْثُ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قُلْنَا أَيْنَ الْكِتَابُ الَّذِي مَعَكِ قَالَتْ مَا مَعِي كِتَابٌ‏.‏ فَأَنَخْنَا بِهَا، فَابْتَغَيْنَا فِي رَحْلِهَا فَمَا وَجَدْنَا شَيْئًا، قَالَ صَاحِبَاىَ مَا نَرَى كِتَابًا‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ مَا كَذَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالَّذِي يُحْلَفُ بِهِ لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لأُجَرِّدَنَّكِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْجِدَّ مِنِّي أَهْوَتْ بِيَدِهَا إِلَى حُجْزَتِهَا وَهْىَ مُحْتَجِزَةٌ بِكِسَاءٍ فَأَخْرَجَتِ الْكِتَابَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَانْطَلَقْنَا بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا حَمَلَكَ يَا حَاطِبُ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا بِي إِلاَّ أَنْ أَكُونَ مُؤْمِنًا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، وَمَا غَيَّرْتُ وَلاَ بَدَّلْتُ، أَرَدْتُ أَنْ تَكُونَ لِي عِنْدَ الْقَوْمِ يَدٌ يَدْفَعُ اللَّهُ بِهَا عَنْ أَهْلِي وَمَالِي، وَلَيْسَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ هُنَاكَ إِلاَّ وَلَهُ مَنْ يَدْفَعُ اللَّهُ بِهِ عَنْ أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ فَلاَ تَقُولُوا لَهُ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ إِنَّهُ قَدْ خَانَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ، فَدَعْنِي فَأَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عُمَرُ وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ قَدِ اطَّلَعَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ فَقَدْ وَجَبَتْ لَكُمُ الْجَنَّةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَمَعَتْ عَيْنَا عُمَرَ وَقَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6259
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 276
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban that his paternal uncle Wasi ibn Habban said, "I was praying, and Abdullah ibn Umar was resting his back on the wall of the qibla. When I had finished the prayer I turned towards him on my left hand side. Abdullah ibn Umar said, 'What stopped you from turning away to your right?' I replied, 'I saw you and turned towards you.' Abdullah said, 'You have spoken correctly. People say that you should turn away to your right, but when you pray, you can turn whichever way you wish. If you like, to your right, and if you like, to your left.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، وَاسِعِ بْنِ حَبَّانَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ مُسْنِدٌ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى جِدَارِ الْقِبْلَةِ فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ صَلاَتِي انْصَرَفْتُ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ قِبَلِ شِقِّي الأَيْسَرِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَنْصَرِفَ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ رَأَيْتُكَ فَانْصَرَفْتُ إِلَيْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّكَ قَدْ أَصَبْتَ إِنَّ قَائِلاً يَقُولُ انْصَرِفْ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ فَإِذَا كُنْتَ تُصَلِّي فَانْصَرِفْ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ إِنْ شِئْتَ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ عَنْ يَسَارِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 81
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 412
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ، " أَنّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَأُتِيَ بِرَجُلٍ قَدْ شَرِبَ خَمْرًا فَضَرَبَهُ بِجَرِيدَتَيْنِ "، ثُمَّ فَعَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ عُمَرُ : اسْتَشَارَ النَّاسَ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ : أَخَفُّ الْحُدُودِ : ثَمَانِينَ، قَالَ : فَفَعَلَ
Arabic reference : Book 13, Hadith 2237
Mishkat al-Masabih 1458
Jabir reported the Prophet as saying, "A cow serves for seven, and a camel serves for seven.” Muslim and Abu Dawud transmitted it, the wording being the latter’s.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٌ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الْبَقَرَةُ عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ وَالْجَزُورُ عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1458
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 859
Sunan Abi Dawud 498

Narrated AbuUmayr ibn Anas:

AbuUmayr reported on the authority of his uncle who was from the Ansar (the helpers of the Prophet): The Prophet (saws) was anxious as to how to gather the people for prayer.

The people told him: Hoist a flag at the time of prayer; when they see it, they will inform one another. But he (the Prophet) did not like it. Then someone mentioned to him the horn.

Ziyad said: A horn of the Jews. He (the Prophet) did not like it. He said: This is the matter of the Jews. Then they mentioned to him the bell of the Christians. He said: This is the matter of the Christians. Abdullah ibn Zayd returned anxiously from there because of the anxiety of the Apostle (saws). He was then taught the call to prayer in his dream. Next day he came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and informed him about it.

He said: Messenger of Allah, I was between sleep and wakefulness; all of a sudden a newcomer came (to me) and taught me the call to prayer. Umar ibn al-Khattab had also seen it in his dream before, but he kept it hidden for twenty days.

The Prophet (saws) said to me (Umar): What did prevent you from saying it to me?

He said: Abdullah ibn Zayd had already told you about it before me: hence I was ashamed.

Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Bilal, stand up, see what Abdullah ibn Zayd tells you (to do), then do it. Bilal then called them to prayer.

AbuBishr reported on the authority of AbuUmayr: The Ansar thought that if Abdullah ibn Zayd had not been ill on that day, the Messenger of Allah (saws) would have made him mu'adhdhin.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْخُتَّلِيُّ، وَزِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، - وَحَدِيثُ عَبَّادٍ أَتَمُّ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، - قَالَ زِيَادٌ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، - عَنْ أَبِي عُمَيْرِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عُمُومَةٍ، لَهُ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ قَالَ اهْتَمَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلصَّلاَةِ كَيْفَ يَجْمَعُ النَّاسَ لَهَا فَقِيلَ لَهُ انْصِبْ رَايَةً عِنْدَ حُضُورِ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِذَا رَأَوْهَا آذَنَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا فَلَمْ يُعْجِبْهُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَذُكِرَ لَهُ الْقُنْعُ - يَعْنِي الشَّبُّورَ - وَقَالَ زِيَادٌ شَبُّورَ الْيَهُودِ فَلَمْ يُعْجِبْهُ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ هُوَ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْيَهُودِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذُكِرَ لَهُ النَّاقُوسُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هُوَ مِنْ أَمْرِ النَّصَارَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْصَرَفَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ وَهُوَ مُهْتَمٌّ لِهَمِّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُرِيَ الأَذَانَ فِي مَنَامِهِ - قَالَ - فَغَدَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَبَيْنَ نَائِمٍ وَيَقْظَانَ إِذْ أَتَانِي آتٍ فَأَرَانِي الأَذَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ - رضى الله عنه - قَدْ رَآهُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ فَكَتَمَهُ عِشْرِينَ يَوْمًا - قَالَ - ثُمَّ أَخْبَرَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُخْبِرَنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَبَقَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا بِلاَلُ قُمْ فَانْظُرْ مَا يَأْمُرُكَ بِهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَافْعَلْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بِشْرٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو عُمَيْرٍ أَنَّ الأَنْصَارَ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ زَيْدٍ لَوْلاَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَوْمَئِذٍ مَرِيضًا لَجَعَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُؤَذِّنًا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 498
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 108
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 498
Sunan Abi Dawud 2823

Narrated Ata' ibn Yasar:

A man of Banu Harith was pasturing a pregnant she-camel in one of the ravines of Uhud, (he saw that) it was about to die; he could find nothing to slaughter it; he took a stake and stabbed it in the upper part of its breast until he made its blood flow.

He then came to the Prophet (saws) and informed him about that, and he ordered him to eat it.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي حَارِثَةَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَرْعَى لِقْحَةً بِشِعْبٍ مِنْ شِعَابِ أُحُدٍ فَأَخَذَهَا الْمَوْتُ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ شَيْئًا يَنْحَرُهَا بِهِ فَأَخَذَ وَتَدًا فَوَجَأَ بِهِ فِي لَبَّتِهَا حَتَّى أُهْرِيقَ دَمُهَا ثُمَّ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ فَأَمَرَهُ بِأَكْلِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2823
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 36
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2817
أَخْبَرَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ مَوْلَاةً لَنَا يُقَالُ لَهَا لَيْلَى تُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ جَدَّتِهَا أُمِّ عُمَارَةَ بِنْتِ كَعْبٍ ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا، فَدَعَتْ لَهُ بِطَعَامٍ، فَقَالَ لَهَا : " كُلِي ". فَقَالَتْ : إِنِّي صَائِمَةٌ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " إِنَّالصَّائِمَ إِذَا أُكِلَ عِنْدَهُ، صَلَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ حَتَّى يَفْرُغُوا، وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ : حَتَّى يَقْضُوا أَكْلَهُمْ "
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 1693
أَخْبَرَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ : كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ" يَبْدَأُ فَيَغْسِلُ يَدَيْهِ، ثُمَّ يَتَوَضَّأُ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلَاةِ، ثُمَّ يُدْخِلُ كَفَّهُ فِي الْمَاءِ فَيُخَلِّلُ بِهَا أُصُولَ شَعْرِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا خُيِّلَ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ قَدْ اسْتَبْرَأَ الْبَشَرَةَ، غَرَفَ بِيَدِهِ ثَلَاثَ غَرَفَاتٍ فَصَبَّهَا عَلَى رَأْسِهِ، ثُمَّ اغْتَسَلَ "، قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : هَذَا أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 743
Sahih al-Bukhari 45

Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab:

Once a Jew said to me, "O the chief of believers! There is a verse in your Holy Book Which is read by all of you (Muslims), and had it been revealed to us, we would have taken that day (on which it was revealed as a day of celebration." 'Umar bin Al-Khattab asked, "Which is that verse?" The Jew replied, "This day I have perfected your religion For you, completed My favor upon you, And have chosen for you Islam as your religion." (5:3) 'Umar replied,"No doubt, we know when and where this verse was revealed to the Prophet. It was Friday and the Prophet was standing at 'Arafat (i.e. the Day of Hajj)"

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، سَمِعَ جَعْفَرَ بْنَ عَوْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعُمَيْسِ، أَخْبَرَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الْيَهُودِ قَالَ لَهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، آيَةٌ فِي كِتَابِكُمْ تَقْرَءُونَهَا لَوْ عَلَيْنَا مَعْشَرَ الْيَهُودِ نَزَلَتْ لاَتَّخَذْنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ عِيدًا‏.‏ قَالَ أَىُّ آيَةٍ قَالَ ‏{‏الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمُ الإِسْلاَمَ دِينًا‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ قَدْ عَرَفْنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ وَالْمَكَانَ الَّذِي نَزَلَتْ فِيهِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ بِعَرَفَةَ يَوْمَ جُمُعَةٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 45
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 44
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 850 a

Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of, Allah (may peace be upon him) said. He who takes a bath on Friday, the bath which is obligatory after the sexual discharge and then goes (to the mosque), he is like one who offers a she-camel as a sacrifice, and he who comes at the second hour would be like one who offers a cow, and he who comes at the third hour is live one who offers a ram with horns, and he who comes at the fourth hour is like one who offers a hen, and he who comes at the fifth hour is like one who offers an egg. And when the Imam comes out, the angels are also present and listen to the mention of God (the sermon).

وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، فِيمَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اغْتَسَلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ غُسْلَ الْجَنَابَةِ ثُمَّ رَاحَ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ بَدَنَةً وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ بَقَرَةً وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ كَبْشًا أَقْرَنَ وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الرَّابِعَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ دَجَاجَةً وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الْخَامِسَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ بَيْضَةً فَإِذَا خَرَجَ الإِمَامُ حَضَرَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ يَسْتَمِعُونَ الذِّكْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 850a
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1845
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5638

Narrated `Asim al-Ahwal:

I saw the drinking bowl of the Prophet with Anas bin Malik, and it had been broken, and he had mended it with silver plates. That drinking bowl was quite wide and made of Nadar wood, Anas said, "I gave water to the Prophet in that bowl more than so-and-so (for a long period)." Ibn Seereen said: Around that bowl there was an iron ring, and Anas wanted to replace it with a silver or gold ring, but Abu Talha said to him, "Do not change a thing that Allah's Apostle has made." So Anas left it as it was.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُدْرِكٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ قَدَحَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، وَكَانَ قَدِ انْصَدَعَ فَسَلْسَلَهُ بِفِضَّةٍ قَالَ وَهْوَ قَدَحٌ جَيِّدٌ عَرِيضٌ مِنْ نُضَارٍ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ لَقَدْ سَقَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْقَدَحِ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فِيهِ حَلْقَةٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ فَأَرَادَ أَنَسٌ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ مَكَانَهَا حَلْقَةً مِنْ ذَهَبٍ أَوْ فِضَّةٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ لاَ تُغَيِّرَنَّ شَيْئًا صَنَعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَرَكَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5638
In-book reference : Book 74, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 542
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4399

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

Ibn Abbas said: A lunatic woman who had committed adultery was brought to Umar. He consulted the people and ordered that she should be stoned.

Ali ibn AbuTalib passed by and said: What is the matter with this (woman)? They said: This is a lunatic woman belonging to a certain family. She has committed adultery. Umar has given orders that she should be stoned.

He said: Take her back. He then came to him and said: Commander of the Faithful, do you not know that there are three people whose actions are not recorded: a lunatic till he is restored to reason, a sleeper till he awakes, and a boy till he reaches puberty?

He said: Yes. He then asked: Why is it that this woman is being stoned?

He said: There is nothing. He then said: Let her go. He (Umar) let her go and began to utter: Allah is most great.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي ظَبْيَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أُتِيَ عُمَرُ بِمَجْنُونَةٍ قَدْ زَنَتْ فَاسْتَشَارَ فِيهَا أُنَاسًا فَأَمَرَ بِهَا عُمَرُ أَنْ تُرْجَمَ فَمُرَّ بِهَا عَلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رِضْوَانُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَا شَأْنُ هَذِهِ قَالُوا مَجْنُونَةُ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ زَنَتْ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا عُمَرُ أَنْ تُرْجَمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ ارْجِعُوا بِهَا ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ الْقَلَمَ قَدْ رُفِعَ عَنْ ثَلاَثَةٍ عَنِ الْمَجْنُونِ حَتَّى يَبْرَأَ وَعَنِ النَّائِمِ حَتَّى يَسْتَيْقِظَ وَعَنِ الصَّبِيِّ حَتَّى يَعْقِلَ قَالَ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا بَالُ هَذِهِ تُرْجَمُ قَالَ لاَ شَىْءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَرْسِلْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَرْسَلَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلَ يُكَبِّرُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4399
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 49
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4385
Mishkat al-Masabih 151
‘A’isha said:
God’s messenger recited, “He it is who has sent down to you the Book in which are fundamental verses” going on to “no one takes warning but those of insight.”1 She reported God’s messenger as saying, “When you (using the feminine singular pronoun whereas Muslim has the masculine plural) see those who study what is dubious in it, those are they whom God named, so be on your guard against them.” (Bukhari and Muslim.) 1 Quran, iii, 7.
وَعَن عَائِشَة قَالَتْ: تَلَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ (هُوَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ مِنْهُ آيَات محكمات) وَقَرَأَ إِلَى: (وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ إِلَّا أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ) قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " فَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ وَعِنْدَ مُسْلِمٍ: رَأَيْتُمُ الَّذِينَ يَتَّبِعُونَ مَا تَشَابَهَ مِنْهُ فَأُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ سَمَّاهُمُ الله فاحذروهم "
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 151
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 144
Sunan Abi Dawud 816

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Abdullah al-Juhani:

A man of Juhaynah told him that he had heard the Prophet (saws) reciting "When the earth is shaken" (Surah 99) in both rak'ahs of the morning prayer. But I do not know whether he had forgotten, or whether he recited it on purpose.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي الصُّبْحِ ‏{‏ إِذَا زُلْزِلَتِ الأَرْضُ ‏}‏ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ كِلْتَيْهِمَا فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَنَسِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمْ قَرَأَ ذَلِكَ عَمْدًا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 816
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 426
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 815
Mishkat al-Masabih 4096
‘Ata’ b. Yasar was told by a man of the B. Haritha that when he was pasturing a pregnant she-camel in one of the ravines of Uhud he saw that it was about to die, and as he could find nothing with which to cut its throat he took a stake and stabbed it in the upper part of its breast till he made its blood flow. He then informed the Prophet and he ordered him to eat it. Abu Dawud and Malik transmitted it. In his version he said he slaughtered it with a pointed piece of wood.
عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي حَارِثَةَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَرْعَى لِقْحَةً بِشِعْبٍ مِنْ شِعَابِ أُحُدٍ فَرَأَى بِهَا الْمَوْتَ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ مَا يَنْحَرُهَا بِهِ فَأَخَذَ وَتِدًا فَوَجَأَ بِهِ فِي لَبَّتِهَا حَتَّى أَهْرَاقَ دَمَهَا ثُمَّ أَخْبَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَمَرَهُ بِأَكْلِهَا. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَمَالِكٌ وَفِي رِوَايَته: قَالَ: فذكاها بشظاظ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4096
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 32
Sunan Abi Dawud 4106

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

The Prophet (saws) brought Fatimah a slave which he donated to her. Fatimah wore a garment which, when she covered her head, did not reach her feet, and when she covered her feet by it, that garment did not reach her head. When the Prophet (saws) saw her struggle, he said: There is no harm to you: Here is only your father and slave.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جُمَيْعٍ، سَالِمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَى فَاطِمَةَ بِعَبْدٍ قَدْ وَهَبَهُ لَهَا قَالَ وَعَلَى فَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا ثَوْبٌ إِذَا قَنَّعَتْ بِهِ رَأْسَهَا لَمْ يَبْلُغْ رِجْلَيْهَا وَإِذَا غَطَّتْ بِهِ رِجْلَيْهَا لَمْ يَبْلُغْ رَأْسَهَا فَلَمَّا رَأَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا تَلْقَى قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكِ بَأْسٌ إِنَّمَا هُوَ أَبُوكِ وَغُلاَمُكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4106
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 87
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4094
Sunan Ibn Majah 2475
It was narrated from Abyad bin Hammal:
That he asked for a salt flat called the Ma'rib Dam to be given to him, and it was given to him. Then Aqra bin Habis At-Tamimi came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: “O Messenger of Allah (SAW), I used to come to the salt flat during the Ignorance period and it was in a land in which there was no water, and whoever came to it took from it. It was (plentiful) like flowing water.” So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) asked Abyad bin Hammal to give back his share of the salt flat. He said: “I give it to you on the basis that you make it charity given by me.” The Messenger of Allah said: “It is a charity from you, and it is like flowing water, whoever comes to it may take from it.”(One of the narrators) Faraj said: “That is how it is today, whoever comes to it takes from it.” He said: “The Prophet (SAW) gave him land and palm trees in Jurf Murad instead, when he took back the salt flat from him.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْعَدَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا فَرَجُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبْيَضَ بْنِ حَمَّالٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي، ثَابِتُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبْيَضَ بْنِ حَمَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَبْيَضَ بْنِ حَمَّالٍ ‏.‏ أَنَّهُ اسْتَقْطَعَ الْمِلْحَ الَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ مِلْحُ سَدِّ مَأْرِبٍ ‏.‏ فَأَقْطَعَهُ لَهُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ الأَقْرَعَ بْنَ حَابِسٍ التَّمِيمِيَّ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ وَرَدْتُ الْمِلْحَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَهُوَ بِأَرْضٍ لَيْسَ بِهَا مَاءٌ وَمَنْ وَرَدَهُ أَخَذَهُ وَهُوَ مِثْلُ الْمَاءِ الْعِدِّ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبْيَضَ بْنَ حَمَّالٍ فِي قَطِيعَتِهِ فِي الْمِلْحِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَدْ أَقَلْتُكَ مِنْهُ عَلَى أَنْ تَجْعَلَهُ مِنِّي صَدَقَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ هُوَ مِنْكَ صَدَقَةٌ وَهُوَ مِثْلُ الْمَاءِ الْعِدِّ مَنْ وَرَدَهُ أَخَذَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجٌ وَهُوَ الْيَوْمَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ مَنْ وَرَدَهُ أَخَذَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَطَعَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْضًا وَنَخْلاً بِالْجُرْفِ جُرْفِ مُرَادٍ مَكَانَهُ حِينَ أَقَالَهُ مِنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2475
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2475
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3023
Narrated 'Amr bin Dinar:
from a man among the children of Umm Salamah, from Umm Salamah that she said: "O Messenger of Allah! I have not heard Allah mentioning anything about women and emigration." So Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed: "Never will I allow to be lost the work of any of you, be he male or female. You are members one of another (3:195)."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ وَلَدِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لاَ أَسْمَعُ اللَّهَ ذَكَرَ النِّسَاءَ فِي الْهِجْرَةِ ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إِنِّي لاَ أُضِيعُ عَمَلَ عَامِلٍ مِنْكُمْ مِنْ ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنْثَى بَعْضُكُمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ ‏)‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3023
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 75
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3023
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 215
Ibn Umar narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said: "Salat in congregation is twenty-seven degrees more virtuous than a man's Salat alone."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَلاَةُ الْجَمَاعَةِ تَفْضُلُ عَلَى صَلاَةِ الرَّجُلِ وَحْدَهُ بِسَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ دَرَجَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ وَمُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى نَافِعٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَفْضُلُ صَلاَةُ الْجَمِيعِ عَلَى صَلاَةِ الرَّجُلِ وَحْدَهُ بِسَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ دَرَجَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَعَامَّةُ مَنْ رَوَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّمَا قَالُوا ‏"‏ خَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فَإِنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِسَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 215
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 215
Sunan Ibn Majah 2113
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"A man would give his family food that was abundant and another would give his family food that was barely sufficient, then the following was revealed: 'With the Awsat of that with which you feed your families...’”(2)
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَقُوتُ أَهْلَهُ قُوتًا فِيهِ سَعَةٌ وَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَقُوتُ أَهْلَهُ قُوتًا فِيهِ شِدَّةٌ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{مِنْ أَوْسَطِ مَا تُطْعِمُونَ أَهْلِيكُمْ}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2113
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2113
Sunan Abi Dawud 1672

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone seeks protection in Allah's name, grant him protection; if anyone begs in Allah's name, give him something; if anyone gives you an invitation, accept it; and if anyone does you a kindness, recompense him; but if you have not the means to do so, pray for him until you feel that you have compensated him.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنِ اسْتَعَاذَ بِاللَّهِ فَأَعِيذُوهُ وَمَنْ سَأَلَ بِاللَّهِ فَأَعْطُوهُ وَمَنْ دَعَاكُمْ فَأَجِيبُوهُ وَمَنْ صَنَعَ إِلَيْكُمْ مَعْرُوفًا فَكَافِئُوهُ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدُوا مَا تُكَافِئُونَهُ فَادْعُوا لَهُ حَتَّى تَرَوْا أَنَّكُمْ قَدْ كَافَأْتُمُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1672
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 117
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1668
Mishkat al-Masabih 1558
Abu Musa reported the Prophet as saying, “No affliction great or small afflicts a man but for a sin, but there are more which God forgives.” Then he recited, “Whatever misfortune befalls you, it is because of what your hands have done; but He forgives much.”(Qur’an, xlii, 30) Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " لَا يُصِيبُ عَبْدًا نَكْبَةٌ فَمَا فَوْقَهَا أَوْ دُونَهَا إِلَّا بِذَنَبٍ وَمَا يَعْفُو اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَكْثَرُ وَقَرَأَ: (وَمَا أَصَابَكُمْ مِنْ مُصِيبَةٍ فَبِمَا كَسَبَتْ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَيَعْفُو عَن كثير) رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1558
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 36
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2930
It was narrated that Amr said:
"I head Ibn Umar say - When we asked him about a man who came for Umrah, and perfomed Tawaf around the House, but did not perform Sai betwwen As-Safa and al-Marwah, could he be intimate with his wife? He said: 'When the Messenger of Allah came, he circumambulated seven times, and prayed two Rakahs behind the Maqam, and performed Sai between As-Safa and Al-Marwah. And you have the best examples in the Messenger of Allah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، وَسَأَلْنَاهُ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، قَدِمَ مُعْتَمِرًا فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَلَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ أَيَأْتِي أَهْلَهُ قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَطَافَ سَبْعًا وَصَلَّى خَلْفَ الْمَقَامِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَطَافَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2930
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 313
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2933
Sahih al-Bukhari 4945

Narrated `Ali:

We were in the company of the Prophet in a funeral procession at Baqi Al-Gharqad. He said, "There is none of you but has his place written for him in Paradise or in the Hell- Fire." They said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we depend (on this fact and give up work)?" He said, "Carry on doing (good deeds), for every body will find it easy to do (what will lead him to his destined place)." Then he recited: 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah, and believes in the Best reward from Allah (i.e. Allah will compensate him for what he will spend in Allah's way). So, We will make smooth for him the path of ease. But he who is a greedy miser....for him, the path for evil.' (92.5-10)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ{‏فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى * وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏لِلْعُسْرَى‏}‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4945
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 466
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 469
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4947

Narrated `Ali:

We were in the company of the Prophet and he said, "There is none among you but has his place written for him, either in Paradise or in the Hell-Fire." We said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we depend (on this fact and give up work)?" He replied, "No! Carry on doing good deeds, for everybody will find easy (to do) such deeds as will lead him to his destined place." Then the Prophet recited: 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah, and believes in the Best reward. We will make smooth for him the path of ease....the path for evil.' (92.5-10)

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ{‏فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى * وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى * فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْيُسْرَى‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْعُسْرَى‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4947
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 469
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 472
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 261
‘Aun reported Ibn Mas'ud as saying, “Two greedy ones never attain satisfaction, the learned man and the worldly man, but they are not equal. The learned man becomes more pleasing to the Compassionate One, but the worldly man perseveres in transgression." Then ‘Abdallah [ibn Mas'ud] recited, “Nay, but man transgresses in considering that he is self-sufficient. "* He added, “The other is preferable, for ‘only those of His servants who are learned fear God.’ " [Ibid, xxxv, 28.] Darimi transmitted it. *Qur’an, xcvi, 6 f.
عَن عَوْنٍ قَالَ: قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ: مَنْهُومَانِ لَا يَشْبَعَانِ صَاحِبُ الْعِلْمِ وَصَاحِبُ الدُّنْيَا وَلَا يَسْتَوِيَانِ أَمَّا صَاحِبُ الْعِلْمِ فَيَزْدَادُ رِضًى لِلرَّحْمَنِ وَأَمَّا صَاحِبُ الدُّنْيَا فَيَتَمَادَى فِي الطُّغْيَانِ. ثُمَّ قَرَأَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ (كَلَّا إِنَّ الْإِنْسَانَ لَيَطْغَى أَنْ رَآهُ اسْتَغْنَى) قَالَ وَقَالَ الْآخَرُ (إِنَّمَا يَخْشَى اللَّهَ مِنْ عباده الْعلمَاء. رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 261
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 58
Sunan Abi Dawud 1469

Narrated Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas:

(The narrator Qutaibah said: This tradition has been narrated by Sa'id b. Abu Sa'id in my collection): The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: He who does not chant the Qur'an is not one of us.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ، بِمَعْنَاهُ أَنَّ اللَّيْثَ، حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَهِيكٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، - وَقَالَ يَزِيدُ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، - عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، وَقَالَ، قُتَيْبَةُ هُوَ فِي كِتَابِي عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ لَمْ يَتَغَنَّ بِالْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1469
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 54
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1464
Sunan Abi Dawud 4208

Narrated AbuRimthah:

I and my father came to the Prophet (saws). He said to a man or to my father: Who is this? He replied: He is my son. He said: Do not commit a crime on him. He had stained his beard with henna.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ إِيَادِ بْنِ لَقِيطٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رِمْثَةَ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَأَبِي فَقَالَ لِرَجُلٍ أَوْ لأَبِيهِ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَجْنِي عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ قَدْ لَطَخَ لِحْيَتَهُ بِالْحِنَّاءِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4208
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 50
English translation : Book 34, Hadith 4196
Sahih al-Bukhari 747

Narrated Al-Bara:

(And Al-Bara was not a liar) Whenever we offered prayer with the Prophet and he raised his head from the bowing, we used to remain standing till we saw him prostrating .

حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، يَخْطُبُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْبَرَاءُ، وَكَانَ، غَيْرَ كَذُوبٍ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا صَلَّوْا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَامُوا قِيَامًا حَتَّى يَرَوْنَهُ قَدْ سَجَدَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 747
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 141
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 714
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4452
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'The best (most pure) food that a man eats is that which he has earned himself, and his child (and his child's wealth) is part of his earning."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَطْيَبَ مَا أَكَلَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ كَسْبِهِ وَإِنَّ وَلَدَهُ مِنْ كَسْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4452
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4457
Musnad Ahmad 573
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me to Yemen, and we came to some people who had built a trap for a lion. They began to push one another, and one man fell, so he grabbed onto another one, who then grabbed onto another one, until all four of them ended up in the trap and the lion wounded them. Then a man came and killed the lion with a spear, and they all died of their wounds, The next of kin of the first man went to the next of kin of the last man, and they took out weapons to fight, then `Ali came to them straight away and said: Do you want to fight one another when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is still alive? I will judge between you, and if you agree then that is the verdict, otherwise keep away from one another until you go to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he will be the one who judges between you, then whoever transgresses after that will have no right. Collect from the tribes of those who fell into the hole one quarter of the diyah [blood money], one third of the diyah, one half of the diyah and a complete diyah. For the first man (who fell in) there will be one quarter, because he caused the death of the one who came after him; for the second one there is one third of the diyah; and for the third one there is half of the diyah. They refused to accept that, so they went to the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was at Maqam Ibraheem and told him the story, and he said: “I will judge between you.” One of the people said: `Ali has already passed judgement. They told him about it and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) approved it. It was narrated from Hanash that `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The fourth one gets the diyah (blood money] in full.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ، عَنْ حَنَشٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى قَوْمٍ قَدْ بَنَوْا زُبْيَةً لِلْأَسَدِ فَبَيْنَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ يَتَدَافَعُونَ إِذْ سَقَطَ رَجُلٌ فَتَعَلَّقَ بِآخَرَ ثُمَّ تَعَلَّقَ رَجُلٌ بِآخَرَ حَتَّى صَارُوا فِيهَا أَرْبَعَةً فَجَرَحَهُمْ الْأَسَدُ فَانْتَدَبَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ بِحَرْبَةٍ فَقَتَلَهُ وَمَاتُوا مِنْ جِرَاحَتِهِمْ كُلُّهُمْ فَقَامُوا أَوْلِيَاءُ الْأَوَّلِ إِلَى أَوْلِيَاءِ الْآخِرِ فَأَخْرَجُوا السِّلَاحَ لِيَقْتَتِلُوا فَأَتَاهُمْ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَلَى تَفِيئَةِ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تَقَاتَلُوا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَيٌّ إِنِّي أَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ قَضَاءً إِنْ رَضِيتُمْ فَهُوَ الْقَضَاءُ وَإِلَّا حَجَزَ بَعْضُكُمْ عَنْ بَعْضٍ حَتَّى تَأْتُوا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَيَكُونَ هُوَ الَّذِي يَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ فَمَنْ عَدَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَلَا حَقَّ لَهُ اجْمَعُوا مِنْ قَبَائِلِ الَّذِينَ حَفَرُوا الْبِئْرَ رُبُعَ الدِّيَةِ وَثُلُثَ الدِّيَةِ وَنِصْفَ الدِّيَةِ وَالدِّيَةَ كَامِلَةً فَلِلْأَوَّلِ الرُّبُعُ لِأَنَّهُ هَلَكَ مَنْ فَوْقَهُ وَلِلثَّانِي ثُلُثُ الدِّيَةِ وَلِلثَّالِثِ نِصْفُ الدِّيَةِ فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يَرْضَوْا فَأَتَوْا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عِنْدَ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَصُّوا عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ فَقَالَ أَنَا أَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ وَاحْتَبَى فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ الْقَوْمِ إِنَّ عَلِيًّا قَضَى فِينَا فَقَصُّوا عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ فَأَجَازَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ أَنْبَأَنَا سِمَاكٌ عَنْ حَنَشٍ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ وَلِلرَّابِعِ الدِّيَةُ كَامِلَةً‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Hanash], lts isnad is Da\'if like the report above] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 573
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 5491
Asma' daughter of Yazid said:
When God's messenger was in my house, he mentioned the dajjal saying, "Before he comes there will be three years, one in which the heaven will withhold a third of its rain and the earth a third of its vegetation, the second in which the heaven will withhold two-thirds of its rain and the earth two-thirds of its vegetation, and the third in which the heaven will withhold all its rain and the earth all its vegetation, and every animal with hoof or fang will perish. One of the severest of his afflictions will be his coming to a nomadic Arab and saying, `Tell me, if I bring your camels to life for you, will you not know that I am your Lord?' and he will reply, `Certainly. He will then make the devils appear to him like his camels with the finest udders and the highest humps. He will come to a man whose brother and father have died and say, `Tell me, if I bring your father and your brother to life for you, will you not know that I am your Lord?' and he will reply, `Certainly.' He will then make the devils appear to him like his father and his brother." She said that God's messenger then went out to relieve himself and when he found on his return that the people were greatly upset over what he had told them, he put his hands on the sides of the door and said, "What is the matter, Asma'?" When she replied that their hearts were perturbed over them; mention of the dajjal, he said, "If he comes forth when I am alive, I shall dispute with him, otherwise my Lord will take my place on behalf of every believer." She said, "Messenger of God, I swear by God that when we knead our dough, we are hungry before we make it into bread. Now how will believers fare at that time?" He replied, "The glorifying of God and the declaration of His holiness which are enough for the angels will be enough for them." ...Transmitted it. The source of the tradition is omitted in the text. It occurs in Ahmad b. Hanbal, Musnad, vol. 6, p. 455 f. A form of the tradition is also given in Tayalisi's Musnad (Haidarabad, 1321), p. 227.
وَعَن أسماءَ بنتِ يزيدَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي بَيْتِي فَذَكَرَ الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ: " إِنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلَاث سِنِين سنة تمسلك السَّمَاءُ فِيهَا ثُلُثَ قَطْرِهَا وَالْأَرْضُ ثُلُثَ نَبَاتِهَا. وَالثَّانِيَةُ تُمْسِكُ السَّمَاءُ ثُلُثَيْ قَطْرِهَا وَالْأَرْضُ ثُلُثَيْ نَبَاتِهَا. وَالثَّالِثَةُ تُمْسِكُ السَّمَاءُ قَطْرَهَا كُلَّهُ وَالْأَرْضُ نَبَاتَهَا كُلَّهُ. فَلَا يَبْقَى ذَاتُ ظِلْفٍ وَلَا ذَاتُ ضِرْسٍ مِنَ الْبَهَائِمِ إِلَّا هَلَكَ وَإِنَّ مِنْ أَشَدِّ فِتْنَتِهِ أَنَّهُ يَأْتِي الْأَعْرَابِيَّ فَيَقُولُ: أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ أَحْيَيْتُ لَكَ إِبِلَكَ أَلَسْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي رَبُّكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى فَيُمَثِّلُ لَهُ الشَّيْطَانَ نَحْوَ إِبِلِهِ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا يَكُونُ ضُرُوعًا وَأَعْظَمِهِ أَسْنِمَةً ". قَالَ: " وَيَأْتِي الرَّجُلَ قَدْ مَاتَ أَخُوهُ وَمَاتَ أَبُوهُ فَيَقُولُ: أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ أَحْيَيْتُ لَكَ أَبَاكَ وَأَخَاكَ أَلَسْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي رَبُّكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: بَلَى فَيُمَثِّلُ لَهُ الشَّيَاطِينَ نَحْوَ أَبِيهِ وَنَحْوَ أَخِيهِ ". قَالَتْ: ثُمَّ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِحَاجَتِهِ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ وَالْقَوْمُ فِي اهْتِمَامٍ وَغَمٍّ مِمَّا حَدَّثَهُمْ. قَالَتْ: فَأَخَذَ بِلَحْمَتَيِ الْبَابِ فَقَالَ: «مَهْيَمْ أَسْمَاءُ؟» قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ خَلَعْتَ أَفْئِدَتَنَا بِذِكْرِ الدَّجَّالِ. قَالَ: «إِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَأَنَا حَيٌّ فَأَنَا حَجِيجُهُ وَإِلَّا فإِنَّ رَبِّي خليفتي علىكل مُؤْمِنٍ» فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّا لَنَعْجِنُ عَجِينَنَا فَمَا نَخْبِزُهُ حَتَّى نَجُوعَ فَكَيْفَ بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَئِذٍ؟ قَالَ: «يُجْزِئُهُمْ مَا يُجْزِئُ أَهْلَ السماءِ من التسبيحِ والتقديسِ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5491
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 112
Mishkat al-Masabih 118
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “When God created Adam He wiped his back and every soul of his offspring He was to create up to the day of resurrection fell from his back. He put on the forehead of everyone of them a flash of light, then presented them to Adam who asked, ‘My Lord, who are these?’ He replied, ‘Your offspring.' On seeing one of them and being charmed by the flash on his forehead he asked, ‘My Lord, who is this?’ He replied, ‘David.’ He asked, ‘My Lord, how long a term of life hast Thou appointed him?” He replied, ‘Sixty years.’ He said, ‘My Lord, give him an extra forty years out of my term of life.’” God’s messenger said, “When Adam’s period of life all but forty years had come to an end the angel of death came to him. Adam said, ‘Are there not forty years of my life remaining?’ He replied, ‘Did you not give them to your son David?' Adam denied it and his offspring denied; Adam forgot and ate of the tree and his offspring forgot; and Adam sinned and his offspring sinned.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ آدم مسح ظَهره فَسقط من ظَهْرِهِ كُلُّ نَسَمَةٍ هُوَ خَالِقُهَا مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْ كُلِّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ وَبِيصًا مِنْ نُورٍ ثُمَّ عَرَضَهُمْ عَلَى آدَمَ فَقَالَ أَيْ رَبِّ مَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ قَالَ هَؤُلَاءِ ذُرِّيَّتُكَ فَرَأَى رَجُلًا مِنْهُمْ فَأَعْجَبَهُ وَبِيصُ مَا بَين عَيْنَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَي رب من هَذَا فَقَالَ هَذَا رجل من آخر الْأُمَم من ذريتك يُقَال لَهُ دَاوُدُ فَقَالَ رَبِّ كَمْ جَعَلْتَ عُمُرَهُ قَالَ سِتِّينَ سنة قَالَ أَي رب زده من عمري أَرْبَعِينَ سنة فَلَمَّا قضي عمر آدم جَاءَهُ ملك الْمَوْت فَقَالَ أَوَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ عُمُرِي أَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً قَالَ أولم تعطها ابْنك دَاوُد قَالَ فَجحد آدم فَجحدت ذُريَّته وَنسي آدم فنسيت ذُريَّته وخطئ آدم فخطئت ذُريَّته» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Grade: Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 118
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 111
Mishkat al-Masabih 863
‘Urwa said that Abu Bakr as-Siddlq prayed the Morning Prayer and recited Sura al-Baqara (Al-Qur’an; 2) in both the rak'as. Malik transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُرْوَةَ قَالَ: إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ فَقَرَأَ فِيهِمَا بِ (سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ) فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ كِلْتَيْهِمَا. رَوَاهُ مَالك
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 863
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 287
Sunan Ibn Majah 1584
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
“He is not one of us who tears his garments, strikes his cheeks, and cries with the cry of the Days of Ignorance.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ قَالاَ: حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ شَقَّ الْجُيُوبَ وَضَرَبَ الْخُدُودَ وَدَعَا بِدَعْوَى الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1584
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 152
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1584
Sahih al-Bukhari 3131, 3132

Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakim and Miswar bin Makhrama:

When the Hawazin delegation came to Allah's Apostle after they had embraced Islam and requested him to return their properties and war prisoners to them, Allah's Apostle said, "To me the best talk is the truest, so you may choose either of two things; the war prisoners or the wealth, for I have delayed their distribution." Allah's Apostle had waited for them for over ten days when he returned from Ta'if. So, when those people came to know that Allah's Apostle was not going to return to them except one of the two things the said, "We choose our war Prisoners 'Allah's Apostle stood up amongst the Muslims, and after glorifying Allah as He deserved, he said, "Now then, these brothers of yours have come to us with repentance, and I see it logical that I should return their captives to them, so whoever of you likes to do that as a favor then he can do it, and whoever amongst you likes to stick to his share, let him give up his prisoners and we will compensate him from the very first Fai' (i.e. war booty received without fight) which Allah will give us." On that, all the people said. 'O Allah's Apostles We have agreed willingly to do so (return the captives)" Then Allah's Apostle said to them "I do not know who amongst you has agreed to this and who has not. You should return and let your leaders inform me of your agreement." The people returned and their leaders spoke to them, and then came to Allah's Apostle and said, "All the people have agreed willingly to do so and have given the permission to return the war prisoners (without Compensation)" (Az-Zuhri, the sub-narrator states) This is what has been related to us about the captives of Hawazin.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ وَزَعَمَ عُرْوَةُ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ، وَمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ حِينَ جَاءَهُ وَفْدُ هَوَازِنَ مُسْلِمِينَ، فَسَأَلُوهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَسَبْيَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَحَبُّ الْحَدِيثِ إِلَىَّ أَصْدَقُهُ، فَاخْتَارُوا إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ إِمَّا السَّبْىَ وَإِمَّا الْمَالَ، وَقَدْ كُنْتُ اسْتَأْنَيْتُ بِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْتَظَرَ آخِرَهُمْ بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً، حِينَ قَفَلَ مِنَ الطَّائِفِ، فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرُ رَادٍّ إِلَيْهِمْ إِلاَّ إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَإِنَّا نَخْتَارُ سَبْيَنَا، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ قَدْ جَاءُونَا تَائِبِينَ، وَإِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَنْ أَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ سَبْيَهُمْ، مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُطَيِّبَ فَلْيَفْعَلْ، وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلَى حَظِّهِ حَتَّى نُعْطِيَهُ إِيَّاهُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ مَا يُفِيءُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا فَلْيَفْعَلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ قَدْ طَيَّبْنَا ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَنْ أَذِنَ مِنْكُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ مِمَّنْ لَمْ يَأْذَنْ، فَارْجِعُوا حَتَّى يَرْفَعَ إِلَيْنَا عُرَفَاؤُكُمْ أَمْرَكُمْ ‏"‏ فَرَجَعَ النَّاسُ، فَكَلَّمَهُمْ عُرَفَاؤُهُمْ، ثُمَّ رَجَعُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرُوهُ أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ طَيَّبُوا فَأَذِنُوا‏.‏ فَهَذَا الَّذِي بَلَغَنَا عَنْ سَبْىِ هَوَازِنَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3131, 3132
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 360
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6865, 6866

Narrated Al-Miqdad bin `Amr Al-Kindi:

An ally of Bani Zuhra who took part in the battle of Badr with the Prophet, that he said, "O Allah's Apostle! If I meet an unbeliever and we have a fight, and he strikes my hand with the sword and cuts it off, and then takes refuge from me under a tree, and says, 'I have surrendered to Allah (i.e. embraced Islam),' may I kill him after he has said so?" Allah's Apostle said, "Do not kill him." Al- Miqdad said, "But O Allah's Apostle! He had chopped off one of my hands and he said that after he had cut it off. May I kill him?" The Prophet said. "Do not kill him for if you kill him, he would be in the position in which you had been before you kill him, and you would be in the position in which he was before he said the sentence." The Prophet also said to Al-Miqdad, "If a faithful believer conceals his faith (Islam) from the disbelievers, and then when he declares his Islam, you kill him, (you will be sinful). Remember that you were also concealing your faith (Islam) at Mecca before."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ الْمِقْدَادَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو الْكِنْدِيَّ حَلِيفَ بَنِي زُهْرَةَ حَدَّثَهُ وَكَانَ، شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ لَقِيتُ كَافِرًا فَاقْتَتَلْنَا، فَضَرَبَ يَدِي بِالسَّيْفِ فَقَطَعَهَا، ثُمَّ لاَذَ بِشَجَرَةٍ وَقَالَ أَسْلَمْتُ لِلَّهِ‏.‏ آقْتُلُهُ بَعْدَ أَنْ قَالَهَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقْتُلْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُ طَرَحَ إِحْدَى يَدَىَّ، ثُمَّ قَالَ بَعْدَ مَا قَطَعَهَا، آقْتُلُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَقْتُلْهُ، فَإِنْ قَتَلْتَهُ فَإِنَّهُ بِمَنْزِلَتِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقْتُلَهُ، وَأَنْتَ بِمَنْزِلَتِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ كَلِمَتَهُ الَّتِي قَالَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْمِقْدَادِ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ يُخْفِي إِيمَانَهُ مَعَ قَوْمٍ كُفَّارٍ، فَأَظْهَرَ إِيمَانَهُ، فَقَتَلْتَهُ، فَكَذَلِكَ كُنْتَ أَنْتَ تُخْفِي إِيمَانَكَ بِمَكَّةَ مِنْ قَبْلُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6865, 6866
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 5
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 173

It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah (b. Umar) that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was taken for the Night journey, he was taken to Sidrat-ul-Muntaha, which is situated on the sixth heaven, where terminates everything that ascends from the earth and is held there, and where terminates every- thing that descends from above it and is held there. (It is with reference to this that) Allah said:

" When that which covers covered the lote-tree" (al-Qur'an, Iiii. 16). He (the narrator) said: (It was) gold moths. He (the narrator further) said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was given three (things): he was given five prayers, be was given the concluding verses of Sura al-Baqara, and remission of serious Sins for those among his Ummah who associate not anything with Allah
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ مِغْوَلٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، - وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ - قَالَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ مِغْوَلٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا أُسْرِيَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْتُهِيَ بِهِ إِلَى سِدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى وَهِيَ فِي السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ إِلَيْهَا يَنْتَهِي مَا يُعْرَجُ بِهِ مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَيُقْبَضُ مِنْهَا وَإِلَيْهَا يَنْتَهِي مَا يُهْبَطُ بِهِ مِنْ فَوْقِهَا فَيُقْبَضُ مِنْهَا قَالَ ‏{‏ إِذْ يَغْشَى السِّدْرَةَ مَا يَغْشَى‏}‏ قَالَ فَرَاشٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأُعْطِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثًا أُعْطِيَ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ وَأُعْطِيَ خَوَاتِيمَ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ وَغُفِرَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ شَيْئًا الْمُقْحِمَاتُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 173
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 336
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 329
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2982
It was narrated that Bara’ bin ‘Azib said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) and his Companions came out to us and we entered Ihram for Hajj. When we came to Makkah, he said: ‘Make your Hajj (to) ‘Umrah.’ The people said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, we have entered Ihram for Hajj, how can we make it ‘Umrah?’ He said: ‘Look at what I command you to do, and do it.’ They repeated their question and he got angry and went away. Then he entered upon ‘Aishah angry and she saw anger in his face, and said: ‘Who has made you angry? May Allah vex him!’ He said: ‘Why should I not get angry, when I give a command and it is not obeyed?’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَأَحْرَمْنَا بِالْحَجِّ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اجْعَلُوا حَجَّكُمْ عُمْرَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ أَحْرَمْنَا بِالْحَجِّ فَكَيْفَ نَجْعَلُهَا عُمْرَةً قَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرُوا مَا آمُرُكُمْ بِهِ فَافْعَلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَدُّوا عَلَيْهِ الْقَوْلَ فَغَضِبَ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ غَضْبَانَ فَرَأَتِ الْغَضَبَ فِي وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَتْ مَنْ أَغْضَبَكَ أَغْضَبَهُ اللَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَالِي لاَ أَغْضَبُ وَأَنَا آمُرُ أَمْرًا فَلاَ أُتْبَعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2982
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 101
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2982
Sunan Abi Dawud 4568
Narrated Al-Mughirah b. Shu'bah:
A man of Hudhail has two wives. One of them struck her fellow-wife with a tent-pole and killed her and her unborn child. They brought the dispute to the Prophet (saws). One of two men said: How can we pay bloodwit for the one who did not make a noise, or ate, nor drank, nor raised his voice ? He (the Prophet) asked: Is it rhymed prose like that of bedouin? He gave judgement that a male or female slave of the best quality should be paid in compensation, and he fixed it to be paid by woman's relatives on her father's side.
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ النَّمَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ نَضْلَةَ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَتَيْنِ، كَانَتَا تَحْتَ رَجُلٍ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ فَضَرَبَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الأُخْرَى بِعَمُودٍ فَقَتَلَتْهَا وَجَنِينَهَا فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَحَدُ الرَّجُلَيْنِ كَيْفَ نَدِي مَنْ لاَ صَاحَ وَلاَ أَكَلَ وَلاَ شَرِبَ وَلاَ اسْتَهَلَّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَسَجْعٌ كَسَجْعِ الأَعْرَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَضَى فِيهِ بِغُرَّةٍ وَجَعَلَهُ عَلَى عَاقِلَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4568
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 75
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4551
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 560
Ibn Abbas narrated:
"The Prophet prayed during the eclipse. He recited, then bowed, then recited, then bowed, then recited, then bowed. (three times), then he performed two prostrations, and the next one (Rak'ah) was the same."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ صَلَّى فِي كُسُوفٍ فَقَرَأَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَالأُخْرَى مِثْلُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَعَائِشَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَالنُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ وَالْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ وَأَبِي مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي بَكْرَةَ وَسَمُرَةَ وَأَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَقَبِيصَةَ الْهِلاَلِيِّ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ وَأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ صَلَّى فِي كُسُوفٍ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي أَرْبَعِ سَجَدَاتٍ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي صَلاَةِ الْكُسُوفِ فَرَأَى بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ يُسِرَّ بِالْقِرَاءَةِ فِيهَا بِالنَّهَارِ ‏.‏ وَرَأَى بَعْضُهُمْ أَنْ يَجْهَرَ بِالْقِرَاءَةِ فِيهَا كَنَحْوِ صَلاَةِ الْعِيدَيْنِ وَالْجُمُعَةِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ مَالِكٌ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ يَرَوْنَ الْجَهْرَ فِيهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ لاَ يَجْهَرُ فِيهَا ‏.‏ وَقَدْ صَحَّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كِلْتَا الرِّوَايَتَيْنِ صَحَّ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ صَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي أَرْبَعِ سَجَدَاتٍ ‏.‏ وَصَحَّ عَنْهُ أَيْضًا أَنَّهُ صَلَّى سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي أَرْبَعِ سَجَدَاتٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ جَائِزٌ عَلَى قَدْرِ الْكُسُوفِ إِنْ تَطَاوَلَ الْكُسُوفُ فَصَلَّى سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي أَرْبَعِ سَجَدَاتٍ فَهُوَ جَائِزٌ وَإِنْ صَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي أَرْبَعِ سَجَدَاتٍ وَأَطَالَ الْقِرَاءَةَ فَهُوَ جَائِزٌ ‏.‏ وَيَرَوْنَ أَصْحَابُنَا أَنْ تُصَلَّى صَلاَةُ الْكُسُوفَ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ فِي كُسُوفِ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 560
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 560
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3149
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"On the day of Uhud, the people ran away, and the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was in one position among twelve men of the Ansar, one of whom was Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah. He said: 'Who will face the people?' Talhah said: 'I will.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Stay where you are.' One of the Ansar said: 'I will, O Messenger of Allah (PBUH).' He said: 'You (go ahead).' So he fought until he was killed. Then he turned and saw the idolators. He said: 'Who will face the people?' Talhah said: 'I will'. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Stay where you are.' One of the Ansar said: 'I will, O Messenger of Allah (PBUH).' He said: 'You (go ahead).' So he fought until he was killed. This carried on, and each man of the Ansar went out to face them and fought like the one before him, and was killed, until only the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah were left. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Who will face the people?' Talhah said: 'I will.' So Talhah fought like the eleven before him, until his hand was struck, and his fingers were cut off, and he exclaimed in pain. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'If you had said Bismillah (in the Name of Allah), the angels would have lifted you up with the people looking on.' Then Allah drove back the idolators."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ قَبْلَهُ عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ غَزِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ وَوَلَّى النَّاسُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَاحِيَةٍ فِي اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَفِيهِمْ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَأَدْرَكَهُمُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَالْتَفَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ لِلْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَمَا أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ لِلْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَمَا أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَزَلْ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ وَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِمْ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَيُقَاتِلُ قِتَالَ مَنْ قَبْلَهُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ حَتَّى بَقِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ لِلْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ أَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلَ طَلْحَةُ قِتَالَ الأَحَدَ عَشَرَ حَتَّى ضُرِبَتْ يَدُهُ فَقُطِعَتْ أَصَابِعُهُ فَقَالَ حَسِّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ قُلْتَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ لَرَفَعَتْكَ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَالنَّاسُ يَنْظُرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَدَّ اللَّهُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3149
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3151
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 42
Aḥmad said:
“Abū Al-Mughīrah narrated to us, that Ṣafwān narrated to us, that the seniors (possibly referring to the senior tābi‘īn) told me that they were present with Ghuḍayf bin Al-Ḥārith Al-Thumāliyy (a companion) when his death throes became intense. He said: ‘Is there anyone amongst you who can recite Yāsīn?’ He said: So Ṣāliḥ bin Shurayḥ Al-Sakūniyy recited it, and when he reached the fortieth verse, he passed away. He said: The seniors used to say: ‘If it is recited in the presence of the dying person, he finds relief thereby.’ Ṣafwān said: ‘‘And ‘Īsā bin Al-Mu‘tamir recited it in the presence of Ibn Ma‘bad.” Reference: Ahmad 4/105; Ibn Sa`d 7/443.
قَالَ أَحْمَدُ: ‏حَدَّثَنَا ‏أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ ‏حَدَّثَنَا ‏صَفْوَانُ‏ ‏حَدَّثَنِي‏ ‏الْمَشْيَخَةُ‏ ‏أَنَّهُمْ حَضَرُوا‏ ‏غُضَيْفَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ الثُّمَالِيَّ ‏‏حِينَ اشْتَدَّ ‏سَوْقُهُ ‏قَالَ:‏ ‏هَلْ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ يَقْرَأُ ‏يس؟ ‏قَالَ: فَقَرَأَهَا‏ ‏صَالِحُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ السَّكُونِيُّ‏ ‏فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَرْبَعِينَ مِنْهَا قُبِضَ, قَالَ: فَكَانَ ‏الْمَشْيَخَةُ ‏يَقُولُونَ: إِذَا قُرِئَتْ عِنْدَ الْمَيِّتِ خُفِّفَ عَنْهُ بِهَا ‏(قَالَ ‏ ‏صَفْوَانُ): ‏ ‏وَقَرَأَهَا ‏عِيسَى بْنُ الْمُعْتَمِرِ ‏ ‏عِنْدَ ‏‏ابْنِ مَعْبَدٍ.

Yahya said that Malik said, "The way of doing things in our community about which there is no dispute is that women do not swear in the swearing for the intentional act. If the murdered man only has female relatives, the women have no right to swear for blood and no pardon in murder."

Yahya said that Malik said about a man who is murdered, "If the paternal relatives of the murdered man or his mawali say, 'We swear and we demand our companion's blood,' that is their right."

Malik said, "If the women want to pardon him, they cannot do that. The paternal relatives and mawali are entitled to do that more than them because they are the ones who demand blood and swear for it."

Malik said, "If the paternal relatives or mawali pardon after they demand blood and the women refuse and say, 'We will not abandon our right against the murderer of our companion,' the women are more entitled to that because whoever takes retaliation is more entitled than the one who leaves it among the women and paternal relatives when the murder is established and killing obliged."

Malik said, "At least two claimants must swear in murder. The oaths are repeated by them until they swear fifty oaths, then they have the right to blood. That is how things are done in our community."

Malik said, "When people beat a man and he dies in their hands, they are all slain for him. If he dies after their beating, there is swearing. If there is swearing, it is only against one man and only he is slain. We have never known the swearing to be against more than one man."

Malik spoke about a slave who had his hand or foot broken and then the break mended . He said, "The one who injured him is not obliged to pay anything. If that break causes him loss or scar, the one who injured him must pay according to what he diminished of the value of the slave."

Malik said, "What is done in our community about retaliation between slaves is that it is like retaliation between freemen. The life of the slave-girl for the life of the slave, and her injury for his injury. When a slave intentionally kills a slave, the master of the murdered slave has a choice. If he wishes, he kills him, and if he wishes, he takes the blood-money. If he takes the blood-money, he takes the value of his slave. If the owner of the slave who killed wishes to give the value of the murdered slave, he does it. If he wishes, he surrenders his slave. If he surrenders him, he is not ...

قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ لاَ يَحْلِفُ فِي الْقَسَامَةِ فِي الْعَمْدِ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلْمَقْتُولِ وُلاَةٌ إِلاَّ النِّسَاءُ فَلَيْسَ لِلنِّسَاءِ فِي قَتْلِ الْعَمْدِ قَسَامَةٌ وَلاَ عَفْوٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُقْتَلُ عَمْدًا أَنَّهُ إِذَا قَامَ عَصَبَةُ الْمَقْتُولِ أَوْ مَوَالِيهِ فَقَالُوا نَحْنُ نَحْلِفُ وَنَسْتَحِقُّ دَمَ صَاحِبِنَا ‏.‏ فَذَلِكَ لَهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ أَرَادَ النِّسَاءُ أَنْ يَعْفُونَ عَنْهُ فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ لَهُنَّ الْعَصَبَةُ وَالْمَوَالِي ‏.‏ أَوْلَى بِذَلِكَ مِنْهُنَّ لأَنَّهُمْ هُمُ الَّذِينَ اسْتَحَقُّوا الدَّمَ وَحَلَفُوا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنْ عَفَتِ الْعَصَبَةُ أَوِ الْمَوَالِي بَعْدَ أَنْ يَسْتَحِقُّوا الدَّمَ وَأَبَى النِّسَاءُ وَقُلْنَ لاَ نَدَعُ قَاتِلَ صَاحِبِنَا فَهُنَّ أَحَقُّ وَأَوْلَى بِذَلِكَ لأَنَّ مَنْ أَخَذَ الْقَوَدَ أَحَقُّ مِمَّنْ تَرَكَهُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَالْعَصَبَةِ إِذَا ثَبَتَ الدَّمُ وَوَجَبَ الْقَتْلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ يُقْسِمُ فِي قَتْلِ الْعَمْدِ مِنَ الْمُدَّعِينَ إِلاَّ اثْنَانِ فَصَاعِدًا تُرَدَّدُ الأَيْمَانُ عَلَيْهِمَا حَتَّى يَحْلِفَا خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا ثُمَّ قَدِ اسْتَحَقَّا الدَّمَ وَذَلِكَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِذَا ضَرَبَ النَّفَرُ الرَّجُلَ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ تَحْتَ أَيْدِيهِمْ قُتِلُوا بِهِ جَمِيعًا فَإِنْ هُوَ مَاتَ بَعْدَ ضَرْبِهِمْ كَانَتِ الْقَسَامَةُ وَإِذَا كَانَتِ الْقَسَامَةُ لَمْ تَكُنْ إِلاَّ عَلَى رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ وَلَمْ يُقْتَلْ غَيْرُهُ وَلَمْ نَعْلَمْ قَسَامَةً كَانَتْ قَطُّ إِلاَّ عَلَى رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 44, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 44, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 44, Hadith 1600
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1704
Narrated Al-Bara' :

"The Prophet (saws) sent two armies, place 'Ali bin Abi Talib as the commanded of one of them, and Khalid bin Al-Walid over the other. He said: 'Where there is fighting, then 'Ali (is in command).'" He said: "So 'Ali conquered a fortress and took a slave girl. Khalid [bin Al-Walid] wrote a letter and sent me with it to the Prophet (saws), to speak against him for it. So I arrived to the Prophet (saws) to read the letter. The color of his face changed, the he said: 'What do you think about a man who loves Allah and His Messenger, and Allah and His Messenger love him?'" He said: "I said: 'I seek refuge from angering Allah and angering His Messenger, I am only the Messenger.' So he was silent.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is something about this from Ibn 'Umar. This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it except from the narration of Al-Ahwas bin Jawwab. And his saying: "To speak against him for that." refers to An-Namimah.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَحْوَصُ بْنُ الْجَوَّابِ أَبُو الْجَوَّابِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ جَيْشَيْنِ وَأَمَّرَ عَلَى أَحَدِهِمَا عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعَلَى الآخَرِ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ الْقِتَالُ فَعَلِيٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَافْتَتَحَ عَلِيٌّ حِصْنًا فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُ جَارِيَةً فَكَتَبَ مَعِي خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَشِي بِهِ فَقَدِمْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَ الْكِتَابَ فَتَغَيَّرَ لَوْنُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَرَى فِي رَجُلٍ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَيُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ غَضَبِ اللَّهِ وَغَضَبِ رَسُولِهِ وَإِنَّمَا أَنَا رَسُولٌ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الأَحْوَصِ بْنِ جَوَّابٍ ‏.‏ مَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ يَشِي بِهِ يَعْنِي النَّمِيمَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1704
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1704
Sahih Muslim 1221 a

Abu Musa (Allah be pleased with him) said:

I came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as he was encamping at Batha. He said to me: Did you intend to perform Hajj? I said: Yes. He again said: With what intention have you entered into the state of Ihram (for Ifrad, Qiran or Tamattu'). I said: I pronounced Talbiya (I have entered into the state of Ihram ) with that very aim with which the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) is pronouncing Talbiya. He (the Holy Prophet) said; You have done well. Then circumambulate the House and run between al-Safa' and al-Marwa' and put off Ihram (as you have not brought the sacrificial animals along with you). So I circumambulated the House, and ran between al-Safa' and al-Marwa' and then came to a woman of the tribe of Qais and she rid my head of the lice. I again put on Ihram for Hajj. and continued giving religious verdict (according to this practice) till during the Caliphate of Umar (Allah be pleased with him) when a person said to him: Abu Musa, or Abdullah b. Qais, exercise restraint in delivering some religious verdict of yours, for you do not know what has been introduced after you by the Commander of the Believers in the rites (of Hajj). Thereupon he said: 0 people, whom we gave the religious verdict (concerning putting off Ihram ) they should wait, for the Commander of the Believers is about to come to you, and you should follow him. Umar (Allah be pleased with him) then came and I made a mention of it to him. whereupon he said: If we abide by the Book of Allah (we find) the Book of Allah has commanded us to complete the (. Hajj and 'Umra), and if we abide by the Sunnah of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), we find that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not put off Ihram till the sacrificial animal was brought to its end (till it was sacrificed).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُنِيخٌ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ أَحَجَجْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بِمَ أَهْلَلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ بِإِهْلاَلٍ كَإِهْلاَلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنْتَ طُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَأَحِلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَطُفْتُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنْ بَنِي قَيْسٍ فَفَلَتْ رَأْسِي ثُمَّ أَهْلَلْتُ بِالْحَجِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكُنْتُ أُفْتِي بِهِ النَّاسَ حَتَّى كَانَ فِي خِلاَفَةِ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنه - فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى - أَوْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ - رُوَيْدَكَ بَعْضَ فُتْيَاكَ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي النُّسُكِ بَعْدَكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ كُنَّا أَفْتَيْنَاهُ فُتْيَا فَلْيَتَّئِدْ فَإِنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَادِمٌ عَلَيْكُمْ فَبِهِ فَائْتَمُّوا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَدِمَ عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه - فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ إِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ يَأْمُرُ بِالتَّمَامِ وَإِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِسُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَحِلَّ حَتَّى بَلَغَ الْهَدْىُ مَحِلَّهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1221a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 166
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2810
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5767

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Two men came from the East and addressed the people who wondered at their eloquent speeches On that Allah's Apostle said. Some eloquent speech is as effective as magic.'

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما أَنَّهُ قَدِمَ رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الْمَشْرِقِ، فَخَطَبَا، فَعَجِبَ النَّاسُ لِبَيَانِهِمَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الْبَيَانِ لَسِحْرًا ـ أَوْ ـ إِنَّ بَعْضَ الْبَيَانِ لَسِحْرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5767
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 662
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1483

Narrated Salim bin `Abdullah from his father:

The Prophet said, "On a land irrigated by rain water or by natural water channels or if the land is wet due to a near by water channel Ushr (i.e. one-tenth) is compulsory (as Zakat); and on the land irrigated by the well, half of an Ushr (i.e. one-twentieth) is compulsory (as Zakat on the yield of the land)."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ فِيمَا سَقَتِ السَّمَاءُ وَالْعُيُونُ أَوْ كَانَ عَثَرِيًّا الْعُشْرُ، وَمَا سُقِيَ بِالنَّضْحِ نِصْفُ الْعُشْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ هَذَا تَفْسِيرُ الأَوَّلِ لأَنَّهُ لَمْ يُوَقِّتْ فِي الأَوَّلِ ـ يَعْنِي حَدِيثَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ وَفِيمَا سَقَتِ السَّمَاءُ الْعُشْرُ وَبَيَّنَ فِي هَذَا وَوَقَّتَ، وَالزِّيَادَةُ مَقْبُولَةٌ، وَالْمُفَسَّرُ يَقْضِي عَلَى الْمُبْهَمِ إِذَا رَوَاهُ أَهْلُ الثَّبَتِ، كَمَا رَوَى الْفَضْلُ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يُصَلِّ فِي الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بِلاَلٌ قَدْ صَلَّى‏.‏ فَأُخِذَ بِقَوْلِ بِلاَلٍ وَتُرِكَ قَوْلُ الْفَضْلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1483
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 83
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 560
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2710

Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b:

That Ka`b bin Malik told him that in the lifetime of Allah's Apostle he demanded his debt from Ibn Abu Hadrad in the Mosque. Their voices grew louder till Allah's Apostle heard them while he was in his house. So he lifted the curtain of his room and called Ka`b bin Malik saying, "O Ka`b!" He replied, "Labbaik! O Allah's Apostle!" He beckoned to him with his hand suggesting that he deduct half the debt. Ka`b said, "I agree, O Allah's Apostle!" Allah's Apostle then said (to Ibn Abu Hadrad), "Get up and pay him the rest."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ،‏.‏ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، تَقَاضَى ابْنَ أَبِي حَدْرَدٍ دَيْنًا كَانَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا حَتَّى سَمِعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ فِي بَيْتٍ، فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِمَا حَتَّى كَشَفَ سِجْفَ حُجْرَتِهِ، فَنَادَى كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا كَعْبُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ أَنْ ضَعِ الشَّطْرَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَعْبٌ قَدْ فَعَلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُمْ فَاقْضِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2710
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 873
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3410
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) conquered Khaibar, and stipulated that all the land, gold and silver would belong to him. The people of Khaibar said: we know the land more than you ; so give it to us on condition that you should have half of the produce and we would have the half. He then gave it to them on that condition. When the time of picking the fruits of the palm-trees came, he sent 'Abd Allah b. Rawahah to them, and he assessed the among of the fruits of the palm-trees. This is what the people of Medina call khars (assessment). He used to say: In these palm-trees there is such-and-such amount (of produce). They would say: You assessed more to us, Ibn Rawahah (than the real amount). He would say: I first take the responsibility of assessing the fruits of the palm-trees and give you half of (the amount) I said. They would say: This is true, and on this (equity) stand the heavens and the earth. We agreed that we should take (the amount which) you said.
حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ بُرْقَانَ، عَنْ مَيْمُونِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ، عَنْ مِقْسَمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ افْتَتَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْبَرَ وَاشْتَرَطَ أَنَّ لَهُ الأَرْضَ وَكُلَّ صَفْرَاءَ وَبَيْضَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَهْلُ خَيْبَرَ نَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِالأَرْضِ مِنْكُمْ فَأَعْطِنَاهَا عَلَى أَنَّ لَكُمْ نِصْفَ الثَّمَرَةِ وَلَنَا نِصْفٌ ‏.‏ فَزَعَمَ أَنَّهُ أَعْطَاهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ حِينَ يُصْرَمُ النَّخْلُ بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ رَوَاحَةَ فَحَزَرَ عَلَيْهِمُ النَّخْلَ وَهُوَ الَّذِي يُسَمِّيهِ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ الْخَرْصَ فَقَالَ فِي ذِهْ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالُوا أَكْثَرْتَ عَلَيْنَا يَا ابْنَ رَوَاحَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ فَأَنَا أَلِي حَزْرَ النَّخْلِ وَأُعْطِيكُمْ نِصْفَ الَّذِي قُلْتُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا هَذَا الْحَقُّ وَبِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ قَدْ رَضِينَا أَنْ نَأْخُذَهُ بِالَّذِي قُلْتَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3410
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 85
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3403
Sahih Muslim 151 b

'Abdullah b. Muhammad narrated the same hadith on the authority of Abu Huraira and in the transmission by Malik the words are that he (the Holy Prophet) recited the verse:

" but that my heart may rest at ease" and completed it.

This hadith has also been narrated by Abd b. Humaid Ya'qub, i. e. son of Ibrahim b. Sa'd, Abu Uwais, Zuhri, like the one narrated by Malik with the same chain of transmission and said: He recited this verse till he completed it.

وَحَدَّثَنِي بِهِ، إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ الضُّبَعِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبَا، عُبَيْدٍ أَخْبَرَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَفِي حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ ‏ "‏ وَلَكِنْ لِيَطْمَئِنَّ قَلْبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ حَتَّى جَازَهَا ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَاهُ عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَعْقُوبُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُوَيْسٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، كَرِوَايَةِ مَالِكٍ بِإِسْنَادِهِ وَقَالَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ حَتَّى أَنْجَزَهَا ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 151b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 290
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 281
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Ibn Umar (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “A man should not ask another man to get up from his place in order to take his seat. But you should make room for each other and spread out.” Agreed upon.
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ لَا يُقِيمُ اَلرَّجُلُ اَلرَّجُلَ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ, ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ فِيهِ, وَلَكِنْ تَفَسَّحُوا, وَتَوَسَّعُوا } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1485
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1441

Yahya related to me from Malik from Umar ibn Husayn, the mawla of A'isha bint Qudama, that Abd al-Malik ibn Marwan imposed retaliation against a man who killed a mawla with a stick and so the mawla's patron killed the man with a stick.

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things in our community about which there is no dispute is that when a man strikes another man with a stick or hits him with a rock or intentionally strikes him causing his death, that is an intentional injury and there is retaliation for it."

Malik said, "Intentional murder with us is that a man intentionally goes to a man and strikes him until his life goes. Part of intentional injury also is that a man strikes a man in a quarrel between them. He leaves him while he is alive, and he bleeds to death and so dies. There is retaliation for that."

Malik said, "What is done in our community is that a group of free men are killed for the intentional murder of one free man, and a group of women for one woman, and a group of slaves for one slave."

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، مَوْلَى عَائِشَةَ بِنْتِ قُدَامَةَ أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ مَرْوَانَ، أَقَادَ وَلِيَّ رَجُلٍ مِنْ رَجُلٍ قَتَلَهُ بِعَصًا فَقَتَلَهُ وَلِيُّهُ بِعَصًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا ضَرَبَ الرَّجُلَ بِعَصًا أَوْ رَمَاهُ بِحَجَرٍ أَوْ ضَرَبَهُ عَمْدًا فَمَاتَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ هُوَ الْعَمْدُ وَفِيهِ الْقِصَاصُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَقَتْلُ الْعَمْدِ عِنْدَنَا أَنْ يَعْمِدَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ فَيَضْرِبَهُ حَتَّى تَفِيظَ نَفْسُهُ وَمِنَ الْعَمْدِ أَيْضًا أَنْ يَضْرِبَ الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ فِي النَّائِرَةِ تَكُونُ بَيْنَهُمَا ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ حَىٌّ فَيُنْزَى فِي ضَرْبِهِ فَيَمُوتُ فَتَكُونُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْقَسَامَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ يُقْتَلُ فِي الْعَمْدِ الرِّجَالُ الأَحْرَارُ بِالرَّجُلِ الْحُرِّ الْوَاحِدِ وَالنِّسَاءُ بِالْمَرْأَةِ كَذَلِكَ وَالْعَبِيدُ بِالْعَبْدِ كَذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 15
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1595
Sunan Abi Dawud 4795
`Abd Allah b. ‘Umar said:
The Prophet (saws) passed by a man of the Ansar when he was giving his brother a warning against modesty. The Apostle of Allah (saws) said : Leave him alone, for modesty is a part of faith.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَهُوَ يَعِظُ أَخَاهُ فِي الْحَيَاءِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ دَعْهُ فَإِنَّ الْحَيَاءَ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4795
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4777
Sahih al-Bukhari 4033, 4034

Narrated Malik bin Aus Al-Hadathan An-Nasri:

That once `Umar bin Al-Khattab called him and while he was sitting with him, his gatekeeper, Yarfa came and said, "Will you admit `Uthman, `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf, AzZubair and Sa`d (bin Abi Waqqas) who are waiting for your permission?" `Umar said, "Yes, let them come in." After a while, Yarfa- came again and said, "Will you admit `Ali and `Abbas who are asking your permission?" `Umar said, "Yes." So, when the two entered, `Abbas said, "O chief of the believers! Judge between me and this (i.e. `Ali). "Both of them had a dispute regarding the property of Bani An-Nadir which Allah had given to His Apostle as Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting), `Ali and `Abbas started reproaching each other. The (present) people (i.e. `Uthman and his companions) said, "O chief of the believers! Give your verdict in their case and relieve each from) the other." `Umar said, "Wait I beseech you, by Allah, by Whose Permission both the heaven and the earth stand fast! Do you know that Allah's Apostle said, 'We (Prophets) our properties are not to be inherited, and whatever we leave, is to be spent in charity,' and he said it about himself?" They (i.e. `Uthman and his company) said, "He did say it. "`Umar then turned towards `Ali and `Abbas and said, "I beseech you both, by Allah! Do you know that Allah's Apostle said this?" They replied in the affirmative. He said, "Now I am talking to you about this matter. Allah the Glorified favored His Apostle with something of this Fai (i.e. booty won without fighting) which He did not give to anybody else. Allah said:-- "And what Allah gave to His Apostle ("Fai"" Booty) from them--For which you made no expedition With either Calvary or camelry. But Allah gives power to His Apostles Over whomsoever He will And Allah is able to do all things." (59.6) So this property was especially granted to Allah's Apostle . But by Allah, the Prophet neither took it all for himself only, nor deprived you of it, but he gave it to all of you and distributed it amongst you till only this remained out of it. And from this Allah's Apostle used to spend the yearly maintenance for his family, and whatever used to remain, he used to spend it where Allah's Property is spent (i.e. in charity), Allah's Apostle kept on acting like that during all his life, Then he died, and Abu Bakr said, 'I am the successor of Allah's Apostle.' So he (i.e. Abu Bakr) took charge of this property and disposed ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ النَّصْرِيُّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ دَعَاهُ إِذْ جَاءَهُ حَاجِبُهُ يَرْفَا فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عُثْمَانَ، وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَالزُّبَيْرِ وَسَعْدٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُونَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ، فَأَدْخِلْهُمْ‏.‏ فَلَبِثَ قَلِيلاً، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عَبَّاسٍ وَعَلِيٍّ يَسْتَأْذِنَانِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَخَلاَ قَالَ عَبَّاسٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، اقْضِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ هَذَا، وَهُمَا يَخْتَصِمَانِ فِي الَّذِي أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ، فَاسْتَبَّ عَلِيٌّ وَعَبَّاسٌ، فَقَالَ الرَّهْطُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، اقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا وَأَرِحْ أَحَدَهُمَا مِنَ الآخَرِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ اتَّئِدُوا، أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ، هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ، مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ نَفْسَهُ‏.‏ قَالُوا قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عُمَرُ عَلَى عَبَّاسٍ وَعَلِيٍّ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ قَالاَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ هَذَا الأَمْرِ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ سُبْحَانَهُ كَانَ خَصَّ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْفَىْءِ بِشَىْءٍ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ أَحَدًا غَيْرَهُ فَقَالَ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ ‏{‏وَمَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْهُمْ فَمَا أَوْجَفْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ خَيْلٍ وَلاَ رِكَابٍ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏قَدِيرٌ‏}‏ فَكَانَتْ هَذِهِ خَالِصَةً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ وَاللَّهِ مَا احْتَازَهَا دُونَكُمْ، وَلاَ اسْتَأْثَرَهَا عَلَيْكُمْ، لَقَدْ أَعْطَاكُمُوهَا وَقَسَمَهَا فِيكُمْ، حَتَّى بَقِيَ هَذَا الْمَالُ مِنْهَا، فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنْفِقُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ نَفَقَةَ سَنَتِهِمْ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ، ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ مَا بَقِيَ فَيَجْعَلُهُ مَجْعَلَ مَالِ اللَّهِ، فَعَمِلَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَيَاتَهُ، ثُمَّ تُوُفِّيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقَبَضَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَعَمِلَ فِيهِ بِمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنْتُمْ حِينَئِذٍ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ وَقَالَ تَذْكُرَانِ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ عَمِلَ فِيهِ كَمَا تَقُولاَنِ، وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنَّهُ فِيهِ لَصَادِقٌ بَارٌّ رَاشِدٌ تَابِعٌ لِلْحَقِّ ثُمَّ تَوَفَّى اللَّهُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ‏.‏ فَقَبَضْتُهُ سَنَتَيْنِ مِنْ إِمَارَتِي أَعْمَلُ فِيهِ بِمَا عَمِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فِيهِ صَادِقٌ بَارٌّ رَاشِدٌ تَابِعٌ لِلْحَقِّ، ثُمَّ جِئْتُمَانِي كِلاَكُمَا وَكَلِمَتُكُمَا وَاحِدَةٌ وَأَمْرُكُمَا جَمِيعٌ، فَجِئْتَنِي ـ يَعْنِي عَبَّاسًا ـ فَقُلْتُ لَكُمَا إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ، مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا بَدَا لِي أَنْ أَدْفَعَهُ إِلَيْكُمَا قُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتُمَا دَفَعْتُهُ إِلَيْكُمَا عَلَى أَنَّ عَلَيْكُمَا عَهْدَ اللَّهِ وَمِيثَاقَهُ لَتَعْمَلاَنِ فِيهِ بِمَا عَمِلَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَمَا عَمِلْتُ فِيهِ مُذْ وَلِيتُ، وَإِلاَّ فَلاَ تُكَلِّمَانِي، فَقُلْتُمَا ادْفَعْهُ إِلَيْنَا بِذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَدَفَعْتُهُ إِلَيْكُمَا، أَفَتَلْتَمِسَانِ مِنِّي قَضَاءً غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَوَاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ لاَ أَقْضِي فِيهِ بِقَضَاءٍ غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ، فَإِنْ عَجَزْتُمَا عَنْهُ، فَادْفَعَا إِلَىَّ فَأَنَا أَكْفِيكُمَاهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَدَّثْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ، عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ، أَنَا سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ أَرْسَلَ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عُثْمَانَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ يَسْأَلْنَهُ ثُمُنَهُنَّ مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَكُنْتُ أَنَا أَرُدُّهُنَّ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُنَّ أَلاَ تَتَّقِينَ اللَّهَ، أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْنَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ، مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ـ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ نَفْسَهُ ـ إِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْمَالِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْتَهَى أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى مَا أَخْبَرَتْهُنَّ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَتْ هَذِهِ الصَّدَقَةُ بِيَدِ عَلِيٍّ، مَنَعَهَا عَلِيٌّ عَبَّاسًا فَغَلَبَهُ عَلَيْهَا، ثُمَّ كَانَ بِيَدِ حَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، ثُمَّ بِيَدِ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، ثُمَّ بِيَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ وَحَسَنِ بْنِ حَسَنٍ، كِلاَهُمَا كَانَا يَتَدَاوَلاَنِهَا، ثُمَّ بِيَدِ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَسَنٍ، وَهْىَ صَدَقَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَقًّا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4033, 4034
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 367
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 527
It was narrated that Muhammad bin 'Amr bin Hasan said:
"Al-Hajjaj arrived, and we asked Jabir bin 'Abdullah, who said: 'The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) prayed Zuhr at the time of intense heat, [1] and 'Asr when the sun was white and clear, and Maghrib when the sun set, and with 'Isha' it would depend - if he saw that the people had gathered, he would pray early, and if he saw that they had not come yet, he would delay it.'" [1] Meaning, at the earliest time.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَسَنٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ الْحَجَّاجُ فَسَأَلْنَا جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ بِالْهَاجِرَةِ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ وَالْمَغْرِبَ إِذَا وَجَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَالْعِشَاءَ أَحْيَانًا كَانَ إِذَا رَآهُمْ قَدِ اجْتَمَعُوا عَجَّلَ وَإِذَا رَآهُمْ قَدْ أَبْطَئُوا أَخَّرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 527
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 528
أَخْبَرَنَا عَفَّانُ ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ الثَّقَفِيِّ ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ ثَقِيفَ أَعْوَرَ، قَالَ : كَانَ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَعْرُوفٌ : أَيْ يُثْنَى عَلَيْهِ خَيْرٌ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ اسْمُهُ زُهَيْرَ بْنَ عُثْمَانَ ، فَلَا أَدْرِي مَا اسْمُهُ ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" الْوَلِيمَةُ أَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ حَقٌّ، وَالثَّانِيَ مَعْرُوفٌ، وَالثَّالِثَ سُمْعَةٌ وَرِيَاءٌ ". قَالَ قَتَادَةُ : وَحَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ ، أَنَّهُ دُعِيَ أَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ فَأَجَابَ، وَدُعِيَ الْيَوْمَ الثَّانِيَ فَأَجَابَ، وَدُعِيَ الْيَوْمَ الثَّالِثَ فَحَصَبَ الرَّسُولَ وَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ، وَقَالَ : " أَهْلُ سُمْعَةٍ وَرِيَاءٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 2003
Musnad Ahmad 208
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that 'Umar bin al-Khattab said:
On the day of Badr, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) looked at his companions and they were three hundred and some, then he looked at the mushrikeen and saw that they were one thousand or more. The Prophet of Allah(ﷺ) turned to face the qiblah, then he stretched forth his hands, wearing his upper and lower garment, and he said: “O Allah, where is Your promise to me? O Allah, accomplish for me what You have promised me! O Allah, if this small band of Muslims is destroyed, You will never be worshipped on earth.” He kept beseeching his Lord, calling out to Him, until his upper garment fell from his shoulders. Abu Bakr came to him, picked up his upper garment and put it on him. Then he embraced him from behind and said: O Prophet of Allah, this prayer of yours to your Lord will suffice, for He will accomplish for you what He has promised to you. Then Allah revealed the words: `(Remember) when you sought help of your Lord and He answered you (saying): ‘I will help you with a thousand of the angels each behind the other (following one another) in succession` [al Anfal 8:9). On that day when the armies met (in battle), Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, defeated the mushrikeen; seventy of their men were killed and seventy were taken captive. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) consulted Abu Bakr, 'Ali and 'Umar رضي الله عنهم (concerning the prisoners). Abu Bakr said: O Prophet of Allah, they are our cousins, kinsmen and brothers, I think that you should accept a ransom for them, which will strengthen us against the kuffar, and perhaps Allah will guide them to Islam and they will become a support to us. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “What do you think, O son of al-Khattab?` I said: No, by Allah. I do not think as Abu Bakr thinks. I think that you should hand. So and so ­ a relative of ʼUmar's- ­ over to me so that I may strike his neck. You should hand ‘Aqeel over to ‘Ali so that he may strike his neck, and you should hand over So and so to Hamzah (his brother) so that he may strike his neck, so that Allah will know that we have no mercy in our hearts towards the mushrikeen; these are their prominent figures and leaders. But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) inclined towards the view of Abu Bakr, and he did not incline towards what I said, and accepted ransoms from them. The next day, I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and found him with Abu Bakr, and they were both weeping I said: O Messenger of ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُوحٍ، قُرَادٌ أَنْبَأَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ قَالَ نَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ وَهُمْ ثَلَاثُ مِائَةٍ وَنَيِّفٌ وَنَظَرَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَإِذَا هُمْ أَلْفٌ وَزِيَادَةٌ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْقِبْلَةَ ثُمَّ مَدَّ يَدَيْهِ وَعَلَيْهِ رِدَاؤُهُ وَإِزَارُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أَيْنَ مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِزْ مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ إِنْ تُهْلِكْ هَذِهِ الْعِصَابَةَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْإِسْلَامِ فَلَا تُعْبَدْ فِي الْأَرْضِ أَبَدًا قَالَ فَمَا زَالَ يَسْتَغِيثُ رَبَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَدْعُوهُ حَتَّى سَقَطَ رِدَاؤُهُ فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ فَرَدَّاهُ ثُمَّ الْتَزَمَهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ كَفَاكَ مُنَاشَدَتُكَ رَبَّكَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيُنْجِزُ لَكَ مَا وَعَدَكَ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏إِذْ تَسْتَغِيثُونَ رَبَّكُمْ فَاسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ أَنِّي مُمِدُّكُمْ بِأَلْفٍ مِنْ الْمَلَائِكَةِ مُرْدِفِينَ‏}‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُئِذٍ وَالْتَقَوْا فَهَزَمَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقُتِلَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلًا وَأُسِرَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلًا فَاسْتَشَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعَلِيًّا وَعُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ هَؤُلَاءِ بَنُو الْعَمِّ وَالْعَشِيرَةُ وَالْإِخْوَانُ فَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَأْخُذَ مِنْهُمْ الْفِدْيَةَ فَيَكُونُ مَا أَخَذْنَا مِنْهُمْ قُوَّةً لَنَا عَلَى الْكُفَّارِ وَعَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَهْدِيَهُمْ فَيَكُونُونَ لَنَا عَضُدًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا تَرَى يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَرَى مَا رَأَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَلَكِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تُمَكِّنَنِي مِنْ فُلَانٍ قَرِيبًا لِعُمَرَ فَأَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ وَتُمَكِّنَ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مِنْ عَقِيلٍ فَيَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ وَتُمَكِّنَ حَمْزَةَ مِنْ فُلَانٍ أَخِيهِ فَيَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ حَتَّى يَعْلَمَ اللَّهُ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَتْ فِي قُلُوبِنَا هَوَادَةٌ لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ هَؤُلَاءِ صَنَادِيدُهُمْ وَأَئِمَّتُهُمْ وَقَادَتُهُمْ فَهَوِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَلَمْ يَهْوَ مَا قُلْتُ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُمْ الْفِدَاءَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ مِنْ الْغَدِ قَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ غَدَوْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَاعِدٌ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَإِذَا هُمَا يَبْكِيَانِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي مَاذَا يُبْكِيكَ أَنْتَ وَصَاحِبَكَ فَإِنْ وَجَدْتُ بُكَاءً بَكَيْتُ وَإِنْ لَمْ أَجِدْ بُكَاءً تَبَاكَيْتُ لِبُكَائِكُمَا قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الَّذِي عَرَضَ عَلَيَّ أَصْحَابُكَ مِنْ الْفِدَاءِ لَقَدْ عُرِضَ عَلَيَّ عَذَابُكُمْ أَدْنَى مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ لِشَجَرَةٍ قَرِيبَةٍ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏مَا كَانَ لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ أَسْرَى حَتَّى يُثْخِنَ فِي الْأَرْضِ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏لَوْلَا كِتَابٌ مِنْ اللَّهِ سَبَقَ لَمَسَّكُمْ فِيمَا أَخَذْتُمْ‏}مِنْ الْفِدَاءِ ثُمَّ أُحِلَّ لَهُمْ الْغَنَائِمُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ مِنْ الْعَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ عُوقِبُوا بِمَا صَنَعُوا يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ مِنْ أَخْذِهِمْ الْفِدَاءَ فَقُتِلَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ وَفَرَّ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَكُسِرَتْ رَبَاعِيَتُهُ وَهُشِمَتْ الْبَيْضَةُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَسَالَ الدَّمُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏أَوَلَمَّا أَصَابَتْكُمْ مُصِيبَةٌ قَدْ أَصَبْتُمْ مِثْلَيْهَا‏}‏ الْآيَةَ بِأَخْذِكُمْ الْفِدَاءَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam) [ (Muslim (1763); (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 208
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 125
Sahih Muslim 1997 e

Thabit reported:

I said to Ibn 'Umar that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had forbidden the preparation of Nabidh in the green pitcher (besmeared with pitch). He said: This is what they stated. I said: Did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbid this? He said: They said so.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عُمَرَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ نَبِيذِ الْجَرِّ قَالَ فَقَالَ قَدْ زَعَمُوا ذَاكَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنَهَى عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قَدْ زَعَمُوا ذَاكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1997e
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 4936
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2473 a

'Abdullah b. Samit reported that Abu Dharr said:

We set out from our tribe Ghafir who look upon the prohibited months as permissible months. I and my brother Unais and our mother stayed with our maternal uncle who treated us well. The men of his tribe fell jealous and they said: When you are anay from your house, Unais commits adultery with your wife. Our -naternal uncle came and he accused us of the sin which was conveyed to him. I said: You have undone the good you did to us. We cannot stay with you after this. We came to our camels and loaded (our) luggage. Our maternal uncle began to weep covering himself with (a piece of) cloth. We proceeded on until we encamped by the side of Mecca. Unais cast lot on the camels (we had) and an equal number (above that). They both went to a Kahin and he made Unais win and Unais came with our camels and an equal number along with them. He (Abu Dharr) said: My nephew, I used to observe prayer three years before my meeting with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I said: For whom did you say prayer? He said: For Allah. I said: To which direction did you turn your face (for observing prayer)? He said: I used to turn my face as Allah has directed me to turn my face. I used to observe the night prayer at the time of the end of night and I fell down in prostration like the mantle until the sun rose over me. Unais said: I have a work in Mecca, so you better stay here. Unais went until he came to Mecca and he came to me late. I said: What did you do? He said: I met a person in Mecca who is on your religion and he claims that verily it is Allah Who has sent him. I said: What do the people say about him? He said: They say that he is a poet or a Kahin or a magician. Unais who was himself one of the poets said. I have heard the words of a Kahin but his words in no way resemble his (words). And 1 also compared his words to the verses of poets but such words cannot be uttered by any poet. By Allah, he is truthful and they are liars. Then I said: you stay here, until I go, so that I should see him. He said: I came to Mecca and I selected an insignificant person from amongst them and said to him: Where is he whom you call as-Sabi? He pointed out towards me saying: He is Sabi. Thereupon the people of the valley attacked me with sods and bows until I fell down unconscious. I stood up after havin. regained my consciousness and I found as if I was a red idol. I came to Zamzarn and washed blood from me and drank water from it and ...
حَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ خَرَجْنَا مِنْ قَوْمِنَا غِفَارٍ وَكَانُوا يُحِلُّونَ الشَّهْرَ الْحَرَامَ فَخَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَأَخِي أُنَيْسٌ وَأُمُّنَا فَنَزَلْنَا عَلَى خَالٍ لَنَا فَأَكْرَمَنَا خَالُنَا وَأَحْسَنَ إِلَيْنَا فَحَسَدَنَا قَوْمُهُ فَقَالُوا إِنَّكَ إِذَا خَرَجْتَ عَنْ أَهْلِكَ خَالَفَ إِلَيْهِمْ أُنَيْسٌ فَجَاءَ خَالُنَا فَنَثَا عَلَيْنَا الَّذِي قِيلَ لَهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَمَّا مَا مَضَى مِنْ مَعْرُوفِكَ فَقَدْ كَدَّرْتَهُ وَلاَ جِمَاعَ لَكَ فِيمَا بَعْدُ ‏.‏ فَقَرَّبْنَا صِرْمَتَنَا فَاحْتَمَلْنَا عَلَيْهَا وَتَغَطَّى خَالُنَا ثَوْبَهُ فَجَعَلَ يَبْكِي فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى نَزَلْنَا بِحَضْرَةِ مَكَّةَ فَنَافَرَ أُنَيْسٌ عَنْ صِرْمَتِنَا وَعَنْ مِثْلِهَا فَأَتَيَا الْكَاهِنَ فَخَيَّرَ أُنَيْسًا فَأَتَانَا أُنَيْسٌ بِصِرْمَتِنَا وَمِثْلِهَا مَعَهَا - قَالَ - وَقَدْ صَلَّيْتُ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي قَبْلَ أَنْ أَلْقَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِثَلاَثِ سِنِينَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِمَنْ قَالَ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَأَيْنَ تَوَجَّهُ قَالَ أَتَوَجَّهُ حَيْثُ يُوَجِّهُنِي رَبِّي أُصَلِّي عِشَاءً حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ أُلْقِيتُ كَأَنِّي خِفَاءٌ حَتَّى تَعْلُوَنِي الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُنَيْسٌ إِنَّ لِي حَاجَةً بِمَكَّةَ فَاكْفِنِي ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ أُنَيْسٌ حَتَّى أَتَى مَكَّةَ فَرَاثَ عَلَىَّ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقُلْتُ مَا صَنَعْتَ قَالَ لَقِيتُ رَجُلاً بِمَكَّةَ عَلَى دِينِكَ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَرْسَلَهُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَمَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ قَالَ يَقُولُونَ شَاعِرٌ كَاهِنٌ سَاحِرٌ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ أُنَيْسٌ أَحَدَ الشُّعَرَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أُنَيْسٌ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ قَوْلَ الْكَهَنَةِ فَمَا هُوَ بِقَوْلِهِمْ وَلَقَدْ وَضَعْتُ قَوْلَهُ عَلَى أَقْرَاءِ الشِّعْرِ فَمَا يَلْتَئِمُ عَلَى لِسَانِ أَحَدٍ بَعْدِي أَنَّهُ شِعْرٌ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَصَادِقٌ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَكَاذِبُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَاكْفِنِي حَتَّى أَذْهَبَ فَأَنْظُرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُ مَكَّةَ فَتَضَعَّفْتُ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ فَقُلْتُ أَيْنَ هَذَا الَّذِي تَدْعُونَهُ الصَّابِئَ فَأَشَارَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ الصَّابِئَ ‏.‏ فَمَالَ عَلَىَّ أَهْلُ الْوَادِي بِكُلِّ مَدَرَةٍ وَعَظْمٍ حَتَّى خَرَرْتُ مَغْشِيًّا عَلَىَّ - قَالَ - فَارْتَفَعْتُ حِينَ ارْتَفَعْتُ كَأَنِّي نُصُبٌ أَحْمَرُ - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْتُ زَمْزَمَ فَغَسَلْتُ عَنِّي الدِّمَاءَ وَشَرِبْتُ مِنْ مَائِهَا وَلَقَدْ لَبِثْتُ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي ثَلاَثِينَ بَيْنَ لَيْلَةٍ وَيَوْمٍ مَا كَانَ لِي طَعَامٌ إِلاَّ مَاءُ زَمْزَمَ فَسَمِنْتُ حَتَّى تَكَسَّرَتْ عُكَنُ بَطْنِي وَمَا وَجَدْتُ عَلَى كَبِدِي سُخْفَةَ جُوعٍ - قَالَ - فَبَيْنَا أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ قَمْرَاءَ إِضْحِيَانَ إِذْ ضُرِبَ عَلَى أَسْمِخَتِهِمْ فَمَا يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ أَحَدٌ وَامْرَأَتَيْنِ مِنْهُمْ تَدْعُوَانِ إِسَافًا وَنَائِلَةَ - قَالَ - فَأَتَتَا عَلَىَّ فِي طَوَافِهِمَا فَقُلْتُ أَنْكِحَا أَحَدَهُمَا الأُخْرَى - قَالَ - فَمَا تَنَاهَتَا عَنْ قَوْلِهِمَا - قَالَ - فَأَتَتَا عَلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ هَنٌ مِثْلُ الْخَشَبَةِ غَيْرَ أَنِّي لاَ أَكْنِي ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَتَا تُوَلْوِلاَنِ وَتَقُولاَنِ لَوْ كَانَ هَا هُنَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَنْفَارِنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَهُمَا هَابِطَانِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتَا الصَّابِئُ بَيْنَ الْكَعْبَةِ وَأَسْتَارِهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا قَالَ لَكُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتَا إِنَّهُ قَالَ لَنَا كَلِمَةً تَمْلأُ الْفَمَ ‏.‏ وَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى اسْتَلَمَ الْحَجَرَ وَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ هُوَ وَصَاحِبُهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ ‏.‏ فَكُنْتُ أَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ حَيَّاهُ بِتَحِيَّةِ الإِسْلاَمِ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَعَلَيْكَ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مِنْ غِفَارٍ - قَالَ - فَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ فَوَضَعَ أَصَابِعَهُ عَلَى جَبْهَتِهِ فَقُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي كَرِهَ أَنِ انْتَمَيْتُ إِلَى غِفَارٍ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبْتُ آخُذُ بِيَدِهِ فَقَدَعَنِي صَاحِبُهُ وَكَانَ أَعْلَمَ بِهِ مِنِّي ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَتَى كُنْتَ هَا هُنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ قَدْ كُنْتُ هَا هُنَا مُنْذُ ثَلاَثِينَ بَيْنَ لَيْلَةٍ وَيَوْمٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَنْ كَانَ يُطْعِمُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا كَانَ لِي طَعَامٌ إِلاَّ مَاءُ زَمْزَمَ ‏.‏ فَسَمِنْتُ حَتَّى تَكَسَّرَتْ عُكَنُ بَطْنِي وَمَا أَجِدُ عَلَى كَبِدِي سُخْفَةَ جُوعٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا مُبَارَكَةٌ إِنَّهَا طَعَامُ طُعْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي فِي طَعَامِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُمَا فَفَتَحَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَابًا فَجَعَلَ يَقْبِضُ لَنَا مِنْ زَبِيبِ الطَّائِفِ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ أَوَّلَ طَعَامٍ أَكَلْتُهُ بِهَا ثُمَّ غَبَرْتُ مَا غَبَرْتُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ قَدْ وُجِّهَتْ لِي أَرْضٌ ذَاتُ نَخْلٍ لاَ أُرَاهَا إِلاَّ يَثْرِبَ فَهَلْ أَنْتَ مُبَلِّغٌ عَنِّي قَوْمَكَ عَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَنْفَعَهُمْ بِكَ وَيَأْجُرَكَ فِيهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ أُنَيْسًا فَقَالَ مَا صَنَعْتَ قُلْتُ صَنَعْتُ أَنِّي قَدْ أَسْلَمْتُ وَصَدَّقْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا بِي رَغْبَةٌ عَنْ دِينِكَ فَإِنِّي قَدْ أَسْلَمْتُ وَصَدَّقْتُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا أُمَّنَا فَقَالَتْ مَا بِي رَغْبَةٌ عَنْ دِينِكُمَا فَإِنِّي قَدْ أَسْلَمْتُ وَصَدَّقْتُ ‏.‏ فَاحْتَمَلْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا قَوْمَنَا غِفَارًا فَأَسْلَمَ نِصْفُهُمْ وَكَانَ يَؤُمُّهُمْ إِيمَاءُ بْنُ رَحَضَةَ الْغِفَارِيُّ وَكَانَ سَيِّدَهُمْ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ نِصْفُهُمْ إِذَا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ أَسْلَمْنَا ‏.‏ فَقَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ فَأَسْلَمَ نِصْفُهُمُ الْبَاقِي وَجَاءَتْ أَسْلَمُ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِخْوَتُنَا نُسْلِمُ عَلَى الَّذِي أَسْلَمُوا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَأَسْلَمُوا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ غِفَارُ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهَا وَأَسْلَمُ سَالَمَهَا اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2473a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 189
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6046
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 936
Makhul al-Azdi said, "I was beside Ibn 'Umar when a man sneezed on one side of the mosque. Ibn 'Umar said, 'May Allah have mercy on you if you praised Allah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَارِمٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَارَةُ بْنُ زَاذَانَ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مَكْحُولٌ الأَزْدِيُّ قَالَ‏:‏ كُنْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، فَعَطَسَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ نَاحِيَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ‏:‏ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ إِنْ كُنْتَ حَمِدْتَ اللَّهَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 936
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 18
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 936
Sunan Abi Dawud 2590

Narrated As-Sa'ib ibn Yazid:

As-Sa'ib reported on the authority of a man whom he named: The Messenger of Allah (saws) put on two coats of mail during the battle of Uhud as a double protection. (The narrator is doubtful about the word zahara or labisa.)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَسِبْتُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ يَزِيدَ بْنَ خُصَيْفَةَ، يَذْكُرُ عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، قَدْ سَمَّاهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ظَاهَرَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ بَيْنَ دِرْعَيْنِ أَوْ لَبِسَ دِرْعَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2590
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 114
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2584
Riyad as-Salihin 1155
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who takes a bath on Friday, like the bath for ceremonial purity, and then goes (to the mosque), he is like one who offers a camel as a sacrifice to seek the Pleasure of Allah; and he who comes at the second hour is like one who offers a cow to win the Pleasure of Allah; and he who comes at the third hour is like one who offers a ram with horns (in sacrifice); and he who comes at the fourth hour is like one who offers a hen; and he who comes at the fifth hour is like one who offers an egg. And when the Imam ascends the pulpit, the angels (who write the names of those who come to the mosque before the coming of the Imam) close (their record) in order to listen to the Khutbah."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏من اغتسل يوم الجمعة غسل الجنابة، ثم راح في الساعة الأولى فكأنما قرب بدنة، ومن راح في الساعة الثانية، فكأنما قرب بقرة، ومن راح في الساعة الثالثة، فكأنما قرب كبشًا أقرن، ومن راح في الساعة الرابعة، فكأنما قرب دجاجة، ومن راح في الساعة الخامسة، فكأنما قرب بيضة، فإذا خرج الإمام، حضرت الملائكة يستمعون الذكر‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1155
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 165
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1388
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Whoever performs Ghusl as from Janabah on Friday, then comes (to the Masjid), it is as if he sacrificed a camel. Then the one who comes in the second hour, it is as if he sacrificed a cow. Then the one who comes in the third hour, it is as if he sacrificed a ram. Then the one who comes in the fourth hour, it is as if he sacrificed a chicken. Then the one who comes in the fifth hour, it is as if he sacrificed an egg. Then when the Imam comes out, the angels attend to listen to the Khutbah."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اغْتَسَلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ غُسْلَ الْجَنَابَةِ ثُمَّ رَاحَ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ بَدَنَةً وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ بَقَرَةً وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ كَبْشًا وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الرَّابِعَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ دَجَاجَةً وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الْخَامِسَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ بَيْضَةً فَإِذَا خَرَجَ الإِمَامُ حَضَرَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ يَسْتَمِعُونَ الذِّكْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1388
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1389
Mishkat al-Masabih 2021
Jabir said that in the course of a journey God’s messenger saw a crowd and a man who had been put in the shade. On asking the reason and being told that he was fasting he said, “Fasting while on a journey is not a part of righteousness.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَرَأَى زِحَامًا وَرَجُلًا قَدْ ظُلِّلَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ: «مَا هَذَا؟» قَالُوا: صَائِمٌ. فَقَالَ: «لَيْسَ مِنَ الْبِرِّ الصَّوْمُ فِي السَّفَرِ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2021
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 65
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ ، عَنْ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو السَّيْبَانِيِّ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ أَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْهُمْ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا قَدْ خَرَجْنَا مِنْ حَيْثُ عَلِمْتَ، وَنَزَلْنَا بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْ مَنْ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ، فَمَنْ وَلِيُّنَا؟ قَالَ : " اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ". قَالُوا : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا كُنَّا أَصْحَابَ كَرْمٍ وَخَمْرٍ، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ حَرَّمَ الْخَمْرَ، فَمَا نَصْنَعُ بِالْكَرْمِ؟ قَالَ : " اصْنَعُوهُ زَبِيبًا ". قَالُوا : فَمَا نَصْنَعُ بِالزَّبِيبِ؟ قَالَ :" انْقَعُوهُ فِي الشِّنَانِ، انْقَعُوهُ عَلَى غَدَائِكُمْ، وَاشْرَبُوهُ عَلَى عَشَائِكُمْ، وَانْقَعُوهُ عَلَى عَشَائِكُمْ، وَاشْرَبُوهُ عَلَى غَدَائِكُمْ، فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا أَتَى عَلَيْهِ الْعَصْرَانِ، كَانَ حِلًّا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَكُونَ خَمْرًا "
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2043